but_o those_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o common_a equity_n to_o bind_v still_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o common_a principle_n of_o equity_n which_o certain_o in_o the_o present_a shortness_n of_o humane_a reason_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n than_o those_o law_n which_o once_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n none_o of_o who_o constitution_n can_v any_o way_n be_v suppose_v to_o deviate_v from_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n too_o some_o part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o other_o continue_v to_o bind_v still_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o occasional_a part_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a continue_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n say_v right_a of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n cultus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la modus_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la virtue_n à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la nature_n dictate_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v the_o law_n inform_v what_o day_n and_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o his_o worship_n grace_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o worship_n on_o that_o day_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o god_n worship_n continueâ—_n still_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v what_o time_n precise_o must_v be_v spend_v in_o god_n worship_n as_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o though_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a to_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o nature_n can_v have_v find_v out_o the_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o seven_o part_n if_o it_o be_v full_o clear_v will_v speak_v fair_a to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o bind_v immutable_o because_o there_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o and_o ratio_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la praecepti_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la immutabile_fw-la this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v between_o morale_fw-la positivum_fw-la and_o morale_fw-la naturale_fw-la i._n e._n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o moral_a that_o even_o nature_n its_o self_n can_v discover_v they_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v other_o thing_n be_v so_o moral_a that_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n yet_o there_o want_v divine_a revelation_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o we_o but_o when_o once_o discover_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o these_o when_o thus_o discover_v be_v as_o immutable_o obligatory_a as_o the_o other_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n for_o god_n worship_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o precept_n mere_o occasional_a as_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n of_o its_o limitation_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o order_n god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o further_a 15_o ground_n of_o its_o enforcement_n to_o the_o jew_n viz._n their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n these_o be_v not_o immutable_a but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a may_v upon_o as_o great_a ground_n give_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o this_o may_v brief_o be_v see_v how_o irrational_o those_o speak_v who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o further_a ground_n for_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o then_o for_o other_o arbitrary_a festival_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o apostolical_a practice_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o that_o apostolical_a practice_n convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o festival_n observe_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v â—ound_v for_o any_o other_o but_o suppose_v universal_a tradition_n for_o other_o festival_n i_o say_v here_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o only_a argument_n and_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o original_a observation_n between_o which_o two_o what_o a_o wide_a difference_n there_o be_v let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_v but_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v this_o observation_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o obligation_n must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o man_n uncertain_a conjecture_n among_o who_o dream_v often_o pass_v for_o reason_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o express_v in_o the_o law_n its_o self_n or_o deducible_a by_o apparent_a and_o easy_a collection_n from_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o thing_n strangle_v 29._o and_o offer_v to_o idol_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n be_v plain_o imply_v to_o wit_n for_o present_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n cease_v but_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o cease_v too_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o this_o be_v one_o way_n then_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o positive_a law_n as_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o divine_n which_o further_o confirm_v what_o i_o now_o prove_v that_o no_o command_n do_v bind_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o command_n which_o have_v the_o great_a obligatory_a force_n therefore_o tully_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o legislatoris_fw-la consilium_fw-la caeâ—iu_fw-la be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o any_o law_n who_o excellent_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o rule_n second_o another_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v 7._o immutable_a be_v when_o god_n will_v be_v express_o declare_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v bind_v immutable_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o god_n may_v bind_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o for_o what_o term_n he_o please_v the_o only_a inquiry_n leave_v be_v to_o see_v in_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o have_v so_o bind_v we_o or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o have_v whether_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o man_n power_n to_o revoke_v his_o law_n for_o as_o to_o positive_a law_n express_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n i._n e._n god_n own_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o else_o express_v or_o necessary_o imply_v these_o do_v bind_v immutable_o unless_o the_o same_o power_n which_o command_v they_o do_v again_o revoke_v they_o for_o we_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a conceive_v that_o the_o wise_a god_n shall_v after_o the_o declare_v his_o own_o will_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o corrupt_a fallible_a be_v to_o determine_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n which_o to_o do_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o enforce_v other_o immediate_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o stand_v law_n be_v a_o attempt_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o giant_n against_o heaven_n or_o the_o man_n at_o babel_n that_o be_v only_o a_o affectation_n of_o reach_a heaven_n but_o this_o a_o actual_a usurpation_n of_o god_n supreme_a and_o legislative_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o though_o man_n have_v nor_o god_n always_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o relax_v interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o positive_a law_n which_o imply_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o this_o
positive_a law_n for_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o duty_n be_v please_v which_o carry_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o they_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o goodness_n hence_o arise_v all_o those_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o god_n end_n in_o his_o write_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o all_o divine_a constitution_n by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v therein_o read_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o his_o maker_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v perpetual_o bind_v which_o because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o natural_a light_n they_o sometime_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o be_v that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verba_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la but_o the_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o positive_a command_n be_v that_o which_o the_o famous_a is._n casaubon_n take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 43._o observant_a doctissimi_fw-la è_fw-la rabbinis_fw-la inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hanâ—_n esse_fw-la differentiam_fw-la quod_fw-la mitsvoth_v sive_fw-la prâ—ceptorum_fw-la ratio_fw-la aperta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la coal_n honora_n patrem_fw-la &_o matrem_fw-la at_o chukim_n statuta_fw-la sive_fw-la decreta_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la nota_fw-la ut_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la &_o similium_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a but_o of_o positive_a law_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la alia_fw-la 10._o praeter_fw-la decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o lxx_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o use_v rom._n 2._o 16._o by_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o but_o god_n positive_a law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thence_o we_o read_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n walk_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a and_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n now_o although_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o though_o both_o equal_o command_v by_o god_n that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o observe_v be_v that_o positives_n be_v mutable_a and_o alterable_a in_o themselves_o a_o bare_a divine_a command_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o immutable_a unless_o there_o be_v likewise_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o continue_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o so_o much_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v their_o law_n come_v once_o from_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o two_o great_a doctor_n maimonides_n and_o abarbinel_n who_o both_o of_o vorstii_n they_o make_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n but_o abarbinel_n split_v this_o article_n into_o two_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o other_o that_o no_o other_o law_n shall_v come_v instead_o of_o it_o the_o original_n of_o which_o grand_a error_n be_v from_o want_n of_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n some_o of_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o command_v other_o command_v and_o therefore_o good_a in_o which_o latter_a if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n cease_v the_o command_v its_o self_n oblige_v no_o long_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sharp_a severe_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o drive_v they_o 24._o unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o interpret_v but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o pedagogue_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o conduct_n as_o it_o signify_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o conduct_v nobleman_n child_n to_o the_o school_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v this_o be_v then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o christ_n school_n the_o office_n of_o this_o pedagogue_n then_o cease_v and_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n need_v no_o abrogation_n at_o all_o exspire_v of_o its_o self_n at_o christ_n come_n as_o law_n make_v for_o the_o time_n of_o war_n do_v when_o peace_n come_v only_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v exspire_v the_o believe_a jew_n conceive_v at_o first_o the_o gospel_n come_v rather_o to_o help_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o to_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o more_o honourable_a burial_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v pro_fw-la rostris_fw-la declare_v more_o full_o that_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n under_o which_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o forefather_n have_v groan_v so_o long_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o a_o positive_a law_n come_v from_o god_n do_v not_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o be_v enact_v by_o god_n bind_v perpetual_o all_o person_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v adjoin_v that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v here_o then_o well_o worth_a our_o inquiry_n to_o find_v out_o 6._o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o note_n of_o difference_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n bind_v immutable_o when_o not_o i_o shall_v â—ay_n down_o these_o follow_v first_o when_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n continue_v still_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o remain_v still_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o force_n now_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o that_o positive_a law_n under_o which_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n touch_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o long_a than_o his_o fall_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n cease_v which_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o man_n obedience_n for_o which_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o very_a facile_a and_o easy_a command_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o politician_n in_o minimis_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la periculum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la of_o which_o they_o give_v this_o rational_a account_n quia_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la obligantis_fw-la potius_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la quam_fw-la rei_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la lata_fw-la thence_o arise_v that_o law_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la at_o sparta_n barbam_fw-la tondere_fw-la to_o which_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v annex_v but_o this_o obtemperare_fw-la legibus_fw-la to_o learn_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o that_o easy_a command_n give_v to_o adam_n to_o make_v thereon_o a_o experiment_n of_o man_n willingness_n to_o obey_v his_o maker_n and_o wherein_o man_n soon_o lose_v that_o obsequii_fw-la gloria_fw-la as_o he_o in_o tacttus_n call_v it_o which_o as_o pliny_n say_v be_v in_o to_o major_a quod_fw-la quis_fw-la minus_fw-la velit_fw-la but_o have_v this_o law_n be_v a_o stand_a law_n for_o all_o mankind_n it_o will_v have_v continue_v its_o obligation_n still_o but_o since_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a temporary_a probative_a precept_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v man_n fall_v but_o its_o obligation_n cease_v so_o likewise_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o immediate_o respect_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o their_o obligation_n reach_v not_o to_o christian_n at_o all_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o when_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o law_n do_v neither_o descend_v to_o christian_n nor_o do_v travel_n abroad_o with_o the_o jew_n
power_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o law_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n where_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o annex_v a_o oath_n on_o a_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a 1â—_n for_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o though_o god_n be_v free_a to_o promise_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v he_o to_o performance_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o who_o say_v god_n in_o make_v promise_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o performance_n arise_v from_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o else_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o right_a come_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o must_v immediate_o respect_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o common_o say_v that_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o performance_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o penal_a law_n which_o think_v never_o so_o strict_a do_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o relaxation_n in_o the_o legislator_n because_o penal_a law_n do_v only_o constitute_v the_o debstum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o bind_v the_o sinner_n over_o to_o punishment_n but_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o legislator_n to_o a_o actual_a execution_n upon_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v admittable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o fall_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o penal_a law_n and_o therefore_o relaxable_a but_o because_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n be_v immediate_o contract_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n either_o by_o the_o person_n himself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o his_o wisdom_n as_o governor_n to_o relax_v a_o establish_a law_n without_o valuable_a consideration_n now_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o god_n law_n beside_o promissory_a and_o penal_a viz_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o positive_a respect_v duty_n which_o become_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o express_a command_n these_o though_o they_o be_v revocable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v revocable_a only_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n since_o he_o have_v already_o in_o his_o word_n full_o reveal_v his_o will_n unless_o therein_o he_o have_v declare_v when_o their_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v they_o continue_v irreversible_a this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v command_v mere_o positive_a yet_o christ_n command_v christian_n as_o christian_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o as_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o interpret_v concern_v they_o then_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v immutable_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o for_o all_o though_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o baptism_n 4._o be_v only_o a_o rite_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o pass_a man_n from_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o reason_n that_o come_v from_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o admirer_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n command_n nowhere_o imply_v such_o a_o limitation_n and_o a_o outward_a visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o duty_n now_o and_o the_o covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o that_o rite_n of_o initiation_n as_o obligatory_a as_o ever_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n command_n do_v not_o reach_v we_o now_o especial_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o consequent_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v 38._o which_o be_v then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o end_n a_o three_o way_n to_o discern_v the_o immutability_n of_o positive_a law_n be_v when_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o approve_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n himself_o to_o order_v what_o society_n he_o please_v and_o appoint_v what_o order_n he_o please_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o his_o church_n in_o their_o continue_n in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n mean_n manner_n of_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o preserve_n the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n of_o his_o appointment_n these_o be_v thus_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintain_n and_o uphold_v this_o society_n they_o be_v thereby_o of_o a_o nature_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o duty_n of_o observe_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v be_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v will_v appear_v afterward_o thus_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o thing_n whereon_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n be_v found_v viz_o either_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n concur_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o upon_o express_v positive_a law_n of_o god_n who_o reason_n be_v immutable_a or_o which_o god_n have_v declare_v shall_v continue_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o other_o pretence_n which_o be_v 8â—_n bring_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v either_o scripture_n example_n or_o divine_a act_n or_o divine_a approbation_n for_o scripture-example_n first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o all_o scripture_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o such_o be_v the_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n the_o heroical_a act_n of_o extraordinary_a person_n all_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a action_n example_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o then_o all_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n go_v quà _fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la quà _fw-la eundum_fw-la walk_v by_o the_o most_o example_n and_o not_o by_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o no_o obligatory_a force_n in_o example_n itself_o second_o there_o must_v be_v then_o some_o rule_n fix_v to_o know_v when_o example_n bind_v and_o when_o not_o for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n put_v between_o example_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o which_o to_o avoid_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v either_o immediate_o obligatory_a make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n or_o else_o directive_n declare_v what_o example_n be_v to_o be_v â—ollowed_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o latter_a do_v imply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o the_o follow_v these_o example_n thus_o declare_v be_v become_v a_o duty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o follow_v such_o example_n which_o give_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o those_o example_n and_o not_o bare_o the_o example_n themselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n example_n not_o bare_o because_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o but_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o a_o command_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o humility_n patience_n self-denial_n 22._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o whatever_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o man_n speak_v then_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o scripture-example_n do_v bind_v we_o unalterable_o they_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o example_n itself_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v show_v already_o to_o be_v absurd_a or_o else_o that_o the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o that_o example_n or_o else_o the_o law_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n though_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v of_o no_o moral_a nature_n if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o than_o it_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n bind_v we_o without_o its_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o example_n for_o the_o example_n in_o action_n not_o moral_a bind_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n which_o bind_v and_o not_o the_o example_n if_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n make_v it_o our_o duty_n than_o it_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n which_o
bind_v necessary_o but_o that_o rule_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o all_o obligatory_a force_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o example_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n or_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o scripture-example_n must_v either_o produce_v the_o moral_a nature_n of_o these_o example_n or_o else_o a_o rule_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v those_o example_n especial_o when_o these_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o found_v a_o new_a positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o bind_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o shall_v discourse_v large_o afterward_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v by_o divine_a acts._n as_o to_o this_o â—t_a be_v again_o evident_a that_o all_o divine_a act_n do_v not_o constitute_v such_o a_o right_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o express_v in_o those_o act_n when_o such_o a_o divine_a right_o follow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v infallible_o gather_v it_o be_v god_n intention_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o oblige_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n instance_a in_o the_o most_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v the_o sabbath_n perpetual_a for_o it_o 2._o be_v not_o god_n rest_v that_o make_v it_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v only_o express_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v god_n sanctify_v the_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n set_v it_o apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o it_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n alter_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n already_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o so_o great_a reason_n and_o by_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o insallible_a spirit_n thereby_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v that_o moral_a command_n in_o this_o limitation_n of_o time_n but_o here_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o act_n mere_o positive_a and_o act_n donative_n or_o legal_a the_o former_a conâ—er_n no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o bare_o as_o act_n but_o as_o legal_a act_n that_o be_v by_o some_o declaration_n that_o those_o act_n do_v conserr_v right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o donation_n and_o therefore_o in_o law_n the_o bare_a delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o do_v not_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o without_o express_a transfer_v of_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n with_o it_o thus_o in_o christ_n deliver_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o there_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o act_n i_o grant_v 18._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o right_n confer_v by_o a_o donative_n act_n and_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o that_o right_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n personal_a as_o well_o as_o successive_a derivative_a and_o perpetual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o right_o be_v give_v by_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o right_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o oblige_v still_o for_o otherwise_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v a_o power_n declarative_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o power_n authoritative_a and_o penal_a must_v continue_v still_o if_o a_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o some_o rule_n sound_v out_o to_o know_v when_o the_o right_o confer_v by_o divine_a act_n be_v personal_a when_o successive_a which_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o must_v make_v the_o right_n unalterable_a and_o so_o concern_v we_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a donative_n act_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o equal_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o some_o continue_v still_o and_o other_o do_v not_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v further_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o superiority_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n or_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o who_o make_v a_o necessary_a divine_a right_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o thing_n plead_v for_o divine_a right_n be_v divine_a approbation_n but_o this_o least_o of_o all_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a god_n approbation_n of_o they_o as_o such_o can_v make_v they_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o all_o other_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o only_o commendable_a they_o must_v be_v so_o either_o because_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o action_n good_a and_o so_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v or_o natural_a which_o will_n and_o law_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n i._n e._n perpetual_o bind_v as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o for_o act_n of_o mere_o positive_a nature_n which_o we_o read_v god_n approbation_n of_o in_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o approbation_n those_o action_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a approbation_n that_o make_v the_o obligation_n but_o as_o that_o approbation_n so_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o oblige_v man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o legislator_n will_v and_o intention_n to_o bind_v in_o particular_a action_n and_o case_n thus_o now_o we_o have_v clear_v whereon_o a_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n by_o positive_a law_n enlarge_v into_o 5_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o be_v thâ—â—_n determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v show_v what_o a_o divine_a right_o be_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v 1._o found_v our_o next_o great_a inquiry_n will_v be_v how_o far_o church-government_n be_v found_v upon_o divine_a right_n take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n
for_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o worship_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o can_v he_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n its_o self_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o internal_a liberty_n and_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n which_o respect_v only_o external_a action_n as_o their_o proper_a object_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o law_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o legislator_n which_o among_o man_n be_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v public_o own_a and_o profess_v by_o a_o nation_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o act_v any_o thing_n public_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o plea_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n power_n iâ—_n both_o irrational_a and_o impertinent_a because_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n judgement_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o for_o man_n may_v hold_v what_o opinion_n they_o will_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o practice_n and_o vent_v and_o broach_v those_o opinion_n which_o the_o magistrate_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a good_a may_v give_v liberty_n to_o and_o restrain_v liberty_n from_o man_n as_o they_o act_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o that_o good_a and_o as_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o opinion_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o subvert_v a_o nation_n peace_n and_o to_o the_o embroil_v it_o into_o continual_a confusion_n a_o magistrate_n can_v discharge_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o have_v power_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o liberty_n therefore_o we_o find_v plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n impute_v the_o increase_n and_o impunity_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o other_o vice_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistracy_n judge_n 17._o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o account_n give_v of_o micahs_n idolatry_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v the_o care_n and_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v and_o restrain_v whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o oppose_a and_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n beside_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reason_n plead_v against_o the_o magistrate_n power_n now_o which_o will_v not_o have_v hold_v under_o david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosophat_n hezekias_n josias_n or_o other_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o assert_v the_o public_a profession_n to_o the_o extirpation_n to_o what_o oppose_v it_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n take_v for_o man_n judgement_n go_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v public_o own_a as_o religion_n it_o be_v indifferent_o calculate_v for_o all_o meridian_n and_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o religion_n of_o any_o elevation_n nay_o stiff_a and_o contumacious_a infidel_n or_o idolater_n may_v plead_v as_o high_o though_o not_o so_o true_o as_o any_o that_o it_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o their_o conscience_n to_o own_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o restrain_v such_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretence_n why_o not_o other_o who_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v to_o tend_v in_o their_o degree_n though_o not_o so_o high_o to_o the_o dishonour_v god_n and_o subvert_v the_o profession_n entertain_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o a_o man_n own_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v otherwise_o only_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v afford_v he_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o patience_n under_o his_o restraint_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o persecution_n the_o magistrate_n than_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v protect_v and_o maintain_v the_o religion_n he_o own_v as_o true_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n law_n which_o can_v be_v if_o he_o suffer_v those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v break_v without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o power_n of_o magistrate_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v that_o promise_n be_v ever_o make_v good_a that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unless_o 23._o they_o mean_v such_o nurse_n father_n as_o astyages_n be_v to_o cyrus_n or_o amulius_n to_o romulus_n and_o remus_n who_o expose_v their_o nursling_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o so_o must_v a_o magistrate_n do_v the_o church_n unless_o he_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o incursion_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o inundation_n of_o seducer_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o assert_v and_o prove_v by_o other_o the_o magistrate_n than_o have_v power_n concern_v religion_n as_o own_a in_o a_o nation_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o external_a and_o objective_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o internal_a formal_a power_n which_o some_o call_v a_o imperative_a and_o elicitive_a power_n other_o a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la or_o in_o the_o old_a distinction_n of_o constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o a_o power_n of_o thing_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o though_o the_o term_n differ_v the_o internal_a formal_a elicitive_a power_n of_o order_n concern_v thing_n in_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o authoritative_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n but_o the_o external_a objective_n imperative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o due_a care_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o defence_n protection_n and_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n have_v so_o much_o power_n about_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a function_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o proper_a act_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o which_o the_o instance_n of_o uzzias_n be_v pertinent_o apply_v but_o then_o this_o take_v nothing_o off_o from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n imperata_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o imperare_fw-la facienda_fw-la as_o grotius_n true_o observe_v 1._o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v from_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o resolve_v that_o so_o much_o vex_v and_o intricate_a question_n concern_v the_o mutual_a subordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a 19_o power_n for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v these_o two_o power_n be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conversant_a several_a way_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o function_n of_o both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o administer_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o declare_v how_o justice_n shall_v be_v right_o administer_v without_o partiality_n or_o oppression_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o administer_v sacrament_n but_o however_o must_v take_v care_n that_o these_o be_v due_o do_v by_o â—hose_n to_o who_o function_n it_o belong_v but_o for_o a_o clear_a make_n it_o appear_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o a_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o magistrate_n the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n bear_v that_o power_n the_o power_n itself_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o way_n subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v both_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o object_n and_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o inferiority_n of_o dignity_n as_o chamier_n call_v 6._o it_o in_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o other_o consider_v abstract_o but_o consider_v it_o concrete_o as_o lodge_v in_o the_o person_n there_o be_v a_o inferiority_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a but_o still_o the_o person_n
two_o we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o a_o power_n declarative_a of_o the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o a_o power_n authoritative_a determine_v a_o new_a obligation_n between_o the_o office_n of_o counsel_v and_o advise_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o a_o power_n determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v between_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n of_o consult_v in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v it_o and_o his_o derive_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o of_o consult_v and_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n for_o settle_v of_o new_a law_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v 18._o they_o but_o no_o authority_n thereby_o give_v to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o a_o tie_v they_o up_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n already_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o their_o determination_n lodge_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o this_o right_n or_o else_o only_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o party_n for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o 17._o produce_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o own_v they_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o give_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n bind_v man_n conscience_n any_o more_o than_o a_o command_n from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v obey_v do_v imply_v any_o power_n in_o they_o to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v they_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o bind_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n though_o they_o neither_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o authority_n command_v there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v obey_v unless_o i_o judge_v the_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o be_v command_v rather_o than_o manifest_v open_a contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o scandal_n open_fw-mi to_o other_o by_o it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o power_n arise_v from_o mutual_a compact_n and_o consent_n of_o party_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o include_v under_o that_o compact_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o supreme_a bind_a power_n in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n submit_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n be_v not_o coactive_a but_o directive_n and_o such_o be_v the_o confederate_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o thence_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v call_v canon_n and_o not_o law_n second_o though_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o derive_v his_o authority_n in_o command_a thing_n from_o their_o sentence_n decree_n and_o judgement_n but_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n cause_v the_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o his_o own_o enact_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a use_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o civil_a concernment_n and_o as_o the_o king_n for_o the_o settle_v civil_a law_n do_v take_v advice_n of_o such_o person_n who_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o matter_n of_o law_n so_o by_o proportion_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a council_n who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o verse_v in_o matter_n immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o management_n of_o which_o affair_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o prudence_n experience_n judgement_n moderation_n be_v requisite_a as_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n for_o we_o have_v find_v by_o doleful_a experience_n that_o if_o a_o fire_n once_o catch_v the_o church_n and_o aaron_n bell_n ring_v backward_o what_o a_o combustion_n the_o whole_a state_n be_v sudden_o put_v into_o and_o how_o hardly_o the_o church_n instrument_n for_o quench_v such_o fire_n lachrymae_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v attain_v their_o end_n the_o least_o peg_n serve_v up_o too_o high_a in_o the_o church_n soon_o cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discord_n in_o the_o state_n and_o quick_o put_v man_n spirit_n out_o of_o tune_n whereas_o many_o irregularity_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o state_n and_o man_n live_v in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o phaâ—tons_n dâ—ive_n the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o on_o fire_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o church_n who_o brain_n like_o the_o unicorn_n run_v out_o into_o the_o length_n of_o the_o horn_n such_o who_o have_v more_o fury_n than_o zeal_n and_o yet_o more_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n or_o moderation_n person_n therefore_o who_o calling_n stemper_n office_n and_o experience_n have_v best_a acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o state-action_n policy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o incomparable_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v be_v fit_a to_o debate_v consult_v deliberate_a and_o determine_v about_o the_o safe_a expedient_n for_o repair_a breach_n in_o a_o divide_a break_a distract_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v when_o such_o man_n thus_o assemble_v have_v grave_o and_o mature_o advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_v to_o te_fw-la do_v the_o force_n strength_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o determine_v do_v depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o take_v the_o church_n as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a parmen_fw-la state_n as_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la according_a to_o that_o know_a speech_n of_o optatus_n milivetanus_n so_o though_o the_o object_n of_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o person_n determine_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o the_o force_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o civil_a so_o peter_n martyr_v express_o no_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 11._o ecclesiasticam_fw-la attinet_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la civilis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la be_v enim_fw-la â—urare_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la officium_fw-la faciant_fw-la but_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n about_o this_o see_v vedelius_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatis_n constant._n m_o &_o officium_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n annex_v to_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n etc._n etc._n i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n or_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n that_o we_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o general_a obligation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o particular_a law_n or_o constitution_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a determination_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o do_v immediate_o bind_v conscience_n but_o the_o general_a law_n of_o scripture_n require_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v due_a immediate_o from_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n come_v not_o direct_o from_o conscience_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n law_n be_v a_o immediate_a sin_n against_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a obligation_n but_o obedience_n to_o particular_a law_n arise_v not_o immediate_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o
sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la for_o although_o we_o can_v positive_o say_v how_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v manifest_o iâ—â—pugn_v our_o faith_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o load_v our_o religion_n with_o such_o servile_a burden_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a for_o all_o other_o observation_n but_o the_o celebration_n of_o some_o few_o and_o most_o clear_a sacrament_n that_o they_o make_v our_o condition_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o although_o stranger_n to_o gospel_n liberty_n have_v no_o burden_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n and_o reason_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n of_o every_o true_a sober_a mind_v christian._n and_o thus_o i_o be_o at_o last_o come_v through_o this_o field_n of_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n i_o hope_v now_o to_o find_v my_o way_n more_o plain_a and_o easy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o four_o hypothesis_n the_o two_o next_o will_v be_v discharge_v with_o lesser_a trouble_n hypoth_o 5._o what_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a both_o by_o divine_a positive_a 12._o law_n and_o by_o principle_n deduce_v from_o the_o natural_a law_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n i_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v something_o not_o predetermined_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a positive_a lawâ—_n for_o against_o either_o of_o these_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o moral_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n in_o which_o case_n we_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n but_o we_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n before_o he_o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v a_o former_a obligation_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n destroy_v a_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n than_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v and_o my_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o first_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o authority_n i_o obey_v another_o then_o the_o other_o who_o i_o obey_v because_o the_o former_a have_v command_v i_o if_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n because_o the_o supreme_a require_v it_o if_o the_o inferior_a command_v i_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o it_o because_o both_o the_o derive_v his_o power_n of_o command_v and_o i_o my_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n by_o he_o king_n reign_v god_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o legislative_a power_n do_v it_o cumulatiuè_fw-la non_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la not_o so_o as_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o nor_o his_o own_o law_n of_o a_o bind_a force_n against_o he_o so_o that_o no_o law_n of_o a_o magistrate_n can_v in_o reason_n bind_v against_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n law_n do_v even_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n which_o require_v subjection_n to_o the_o 5._o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v â—ain_o know_v wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o what_o distinct_a power_n of_o obligation_n belong_v to_o the_o authority_n the_o magistrate_n have_v over_o man_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o already_o by_o former_a law_n therefore_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a authority_n without_o power_n to_o oblige_v or_o else_o we_o be_v effectual_o bind_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v determine_v in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o general_n it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o that_o general_n and_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v all_o thing_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o its_o due_a place_n sixthly_a hypoth_o 6._o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o divine_a 13._o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o actual_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o different_a age_n temper_n inclination_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o do_v determine_v they_o all_o humane_a constitution_n be_v reversible_a by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v they_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o not_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n bind_v be_v consequent_o alterable_a as_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o power_n most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o first_o promulgation_n thing_n may_v so_o much_o alter_v and_o time_n change_v that_o what_o be_v a_o likely_a way_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o unity_n and_o obedience_n at_o one_o time_n may_v only_o enrage_v they_o at_o another_o the_o same_o physic_n which_o may_v at_o one_o time_n cure_v may_v at_o another_o only_o enrage_v the_o distemper_n more_o as_o therefore_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o physician_n lie_v most_o in_o the_o application_n of_o physic_n to_o the_o several_a temper_n of_o his_o patient_n so_o a_o wise_a magistrate_n who_o be_v as_o nicias_n say_v in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o adriano_n distemper_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o consider_v as_o spartian_a tell_v we_o adrian_n use_v to_o say_v in_o the_o senate_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la rempub._n gesturum_fw-la ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la populirem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la propriam_fw-la that_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v the_o main_a care_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o alter_v reform_v vary_v many_o humane_a constitution_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a law_n of_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la potest_fw-la poni_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deponi_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la nec_fw-la poni_fw-la nec_fw-la deponi_fw-la lex_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o poni_fw-la &_o deponi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o case_n of_o marriage_n with_o sister_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v lay_v down_o nor_o lay_v aside_o but_o humane_a law_n both_o may_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o lay_v aside_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o 8._o understand_v in_o yet_o that_o very_a law_n which_o make_v they_o unalterable_a for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o alterable_a law_n and_o so_o be_v whatever_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o i_o conclude_v then_o whatever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o humane_a determination_n may_v lawful_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a be_v thus_o then_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o of_o natural_a or_o christian_a liberty_n be_v subject_v to_o humane_a law_n and_o restraint_n so_o those_o law_n be_v not_o irreversible_a but_o if_o the_o fence_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o set_v they_o up_o whatever_o be_v thereby_o enclose_v return_v to_o the_o community_n of_o natural_a right_n again_o so_o much_o for_o these_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o explain_v and_o establish_v because_o of_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v upon_o our_o present_a peace_n and_o the_o near_a concernment_n they_o have_v to_o this_o whole_a discourse_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o which_o be_v erect_v upon_o these_o foundation_n chap._n iii_o how_o
do_v it_o make_v itself_o or_o be_v it_o make_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o it_o if_o it_o make_v its_o self_n it_o must_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v as_o produce_v and_o not_o be_v as_o produce_v by_o that_o act._n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o our_o reason_n now_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o supreme_a eternal_a infinite_a be_v which_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o it_o which_o have_v give_v nature_n such_o a_o touch_n of_o its_o own_o immortality_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n that_o reason_n capable_a of_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a distinctive_a character_n of_o man_n from_o all_o inferior_a being_n and_o this_o touch_n and_o sense_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n they_o therefore_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o another_o society_n in_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n due_a from_o they_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o so_o religion_n not_o only_o make_v all_o other_o bond_n firm_a which_o without_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o oath_n covenant_n promise_n and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o no_o civil_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v but_o must_v of_o its_o self_n be_v suppose_v especial_o to_o tie_v man_n in_o a_o near_a society_n to_o one_o another_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o proper_a act_n belong_v to_o its_o self_n three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o a_o sociable_a way_n of_o worship_n nature_n that_o dictate_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v do_v likewise_o dictate_v that_o worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n most_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o this_o tend_v more_o to_o promote_v god_n honour_n when_o his_o service_n be_v own_a aâ—_n a_o public_a thing_n and_o man_n do_v open_o declare_v and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n lie_v in_o the_o public_o profess_a and_o avow_a obedience_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n it_o must_v proportionable_o promote_v and_o advance_v god_n honour_n more_o to_o have_v a_o fix_v state_v worship_n whereby_o man_n may_v in_o a_o community_n and_o public_a society_n declare_v and_o manifest_v their_o homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n and_o join_v together_o of_o man_n for_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n the_o second_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o this_o society_n be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o further_a inquiry_n what_o particular_a order_n for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n six_o lay_v down_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o first_o a_o distinction_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o both_o in_o power_n and_o order_n clear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o application_n of_o the_o power_n distinguish_v this_o latter_a not_o from_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v but_o permissive_a therefore_o may_v be_v restrain_v people_n right_a of_o choose_v pastor_n consider_v order_n distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o former_a natural_a the_o other_o not_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v respect_n answerable_a to_o their_o employment_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o positive_a law_n master_n of_o family_n the_o first_o priest_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v before_o the_o law_n discuss_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a authothority_n large_o show_v among_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n of_o they_o afterward_o from_o plutarch_n and_o other_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n dictate_v in_o 3._o reference_n to_o church-government_n be_v that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o man_n join_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v mantain_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n nature_n which_o require_v society_n do_v require_v government_n in_o that_o society_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o society_n now_o we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o particular_a order_n for_o government_n of_o this_o society_n establish_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v these_o follow_v first_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o society_n there_o iâ—_n requisite_a a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o some_o over_o the_o other_o if_o all_o be_v ruler_n every_o man_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n or_o each_o man_n must_v have_v power_n over_o the_o other_o and_o that_o bring_v confusion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o then_o invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v that_o society_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o first_o power_n second_o order_n by_o power_n i_o mean_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v by_o order_n the_o superiority_n of_o some_o as_o ruler_n the_o subordination_n of_o other_o as_o rule_v these_o two_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o no_o civil_a society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n how_o can_v man_n rule_v if_o no_o order_n how_o can_v man_n be_v rule_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o as_o their_o governor_n here_o several_a thing_n must_v be_v heedful_o distinguish_v the_o power_n from_o the_o application_n of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v the_o title_n to_o government_n the_o order_n itself_o from_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o government_n some_o of_o these_o i_o assert_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o government_n of_o a_o society_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n consider_v without_o positive_a law_n but_o other_o to_o be_v accidental_a and_o therefore_o variable_a i_o say_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n own_o constitution_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a result_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n suppose_v a_o society_n but_o whether_o this_o power_n must_v be_v derive_v by_o succession_n or_o by_o a_o free_a choice_n be_v not_o at_o all_o determine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o derive_v either_o way_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o bind_v only_o determine_v of_o necessary_n now_o in_o civil_a government_n we_o see_v that_o a_o lawful_a title_n be_v by_o succession_n in_o some_o place_n as_o by_o election_n in_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n the_o power_n go_v by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o yet_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n none_o deny_v set_v aside_o positive_a law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a by_o choice_n and_o free_a election_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o title_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o particular_a person_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o preceptive_a obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o of_o the_o permissive_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o immutable_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o divine_a or_o humane_a positive_a determination_n and_o thereby_o make_v alterable_a and_o suppose_v a_o determination_n either_o by_o scripture_n or_o lawful_a authority_n the_o exercise_n of_o that_o natural_a right_n be_v so_o far_o restrain_v as_o to_o become_v sinful_a according_a to_o the_o three_o proposition_n under_o the_o 2._o hypoth_o and_o the_o 5._o hypoth_o so_o that_o grant_v at_o present_a that_o people_n have_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n this_o right_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o restrain_v and_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a authority_n over_o the_o people_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n according_a to_o the_o 5._o hypoth_o if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n by_o divine_a positive_a law_n that_o law_n must_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o no_o bare_a example_n without_o a_o declaration_n by_o god_n that_o such_o a_o example_n bind_v do_v constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v unalterable_a we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o invest_v church-governor_n in_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v
be_v a_o power_n govern_v be_v suppose_v a_o society_n of_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n can_v be_v maintain_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a state_n of_o liberty_n but_o suppose_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o once_o suppose_v become_v immutable_a and_o indispensable_a as_o suppose_v propriety_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v in_o another_o possession_n without_o his_o consent_n by_o a_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o suppose_v some_o act_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o voluntary_a introduce_v of_o propriety_n by_o consent_n so_o suppose_v a_o society_n in_o be_v it_o be_v a_o immutable_a dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v in_o it_o so_o i_o say_v for_o the_o second_o thing_n order_n this_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o 2._o subordination_n of_o some_o in_o a_o society_n to_o other_o as_o their_o ruler_n be_v immutable_a and_o indispensable_a but_o as_o to_o the_o form_n whereby_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v preserve_v that_o be_v whether_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o be_v no_o wise_a determine_v by_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n because_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o so_o neither_o necessary_a by_o that_o law_n for_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a society_n now_o who_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n any_o form_n of_o government_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n democracy_n be_v unlawful_a these_o thing_n be_v then_o matter_n of_o natural_a liberty_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o positive_a determination_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n where_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v clear_a as_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v constant_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v a_o immutable_a law_n so_o that_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o some_o particular_a person_n to_o act_v as_o governor_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o other_o as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o government_n come_v from_o people_n by_o election_n or_o from_o pastor_n by_o ordination_n or_o from_o magistrate_n by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n whether_o one_o two_o or_o all_o these_o way_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o natural_a law_n but_o must_v be_v look_v for_o in_o god_n positive_a law_n if_o not_o there_o neither_o to_o be_v find_v we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n the_o same_o i_o say_v again_o as_o to_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n be_v invest_v in_o one_o person_n above_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n or_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o college_n act_v in_o a_o pâ—rity_n of_o power_n be_v a_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o court_n of_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o determine_v it_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o placitum_fw-la regis_fw-la some_o positive_a law_n must_v end_v the_o controversy_n we_o therefore_o traverse_v the_o suit_n here_o and_o shall_v enter_v it_o at_o the_o other_o court_n the_o second_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n and_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o society_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n shall_v have_v respect_n pay_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o employment_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v easy_o deducible_a from_o one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o that_o law_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v if_o so_o than_o those_o who_o employment_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v upon_o himself_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a reverence_n than_o other_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o nature_n that_o if_o we_o do_v honour_v the_o king_n himself_o the_o near_a any_o be_v to_o the_o king_n person_n in_o attendance_n and_o employment_n the_o great_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v show_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o servant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o their_o relation_n or_o to_o the_o one_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o do_v not_o fix_v and_o terminate_v upon_o themselves_o but_o rebound_v back_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o that_o honour_n the_o prince_n himself_o so_o if_o any_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o immediate_a employment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v chief_o honour_v and_o not_o they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n man_n have_v to_o express_v their_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o show_v it_o proportionable_o and_o respective_o to_o those_o who_o either_o represent_v he_o or_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n the_o honour_n pass_v through_o savil._n they_o to_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o large_o prove_v this_o very_a thing_n from_o the_o egyptian_n spare_v the_o land_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o argue_v at_o least_o for_o a_o equality_n of_o honour_n from_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o superstition_n that_o he_o mount_v his_o argument_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la to_o one_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o truth_n exceed_v error_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v the_o idol-priest_n so_o much_o let_v the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o they_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o honourablenesse_n of_o this_o employment_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v restrain_v it_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v dictate_v that_o the_o function_n of_o those_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o that_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a positive_a law_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o in_o that_o function_n be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o appear_v hence_o in_o that_o in_o the_o elder_a time_n those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n civil_a have_v likewise_o the_o sacred_a conjoin_v with_o it_o for_o as_o aristotle_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o original_n 2._o of_o civil_a government_n be_v from_o private_a family_n so_o in_o those_o family_n before_o they_o come_v to_o associate_v for_o more_o public_a worship_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o it_o thence_o 8._o we_o read_v of_o noah_n sacrifice_v abraham_n duty_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o his_o own_o command_n for_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n we_o read_v of_o jacob_n sacrifice_v and_o job_n and_o so_o of_o other_o every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n than_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n too_o and_o govern_v his_o family_n not_o only_o as_o such_o but_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n afterward_o from_o what_o institution_n we_o know_v not_o but_o certain_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o the_o elder_a son_n it_o be_v general_o conceive_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o family_n in_o their_o possession_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n 69._o think_v that_o be_v the_o birthright_n which_o jacob_n procure_v from_o his_o father_n and_o which_o abraham_n give_v to_o isaac_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o say_v postellus_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n how_o can_v he_o give_v those_o gift_n to_o his_o other_o son_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o wherefore_o he_o conjecture_n by_o that_o all_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v intellectus_fw-la generalis_fw-la which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o
when_o abraham_n have_v bestow_v legacy_n on_o his_o other_o child_n he_o leave_v isaac_n haredem_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n his_o lawful_a heir_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o deny_v a_o tradition_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o law_n but_o this_o i_o say_v i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o tradition_n no_o place_n of_o scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o and_o many_o against_o it_o that_o which_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o the_o consutation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o observation_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v gen._n that_o the_o young_a be_v always_o prefer_v before_o the_o first-born_a which_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o case_n he_o there_o speak_v to_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n and_o so_o run_v it_o up_o to_o abel_n prefer_v before_o cain_n seth_n before_o japheth_n abraham_n before_o his_o elder_a brethren_n isaac_n before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n judas_n and_o joseph_n before_o reuben_n moses_n before_o aaron_n and_o david_n before_o fiâ—_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n although_o that_o be_v after_o the_o law_n that_o place_n which_o give_v the_o great_a countenance_n to_o the_o opinion_n be_v number_n 3._o 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a where_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o first-born_a be_v former_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o room_n the_o levite_n be_v take_v but_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o employ_v in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v their_o first-born_a in_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 12._o 23._o and_o call_v for_o they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o propriety_n he_o have_v in_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o that_o deliverance_n and_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o special_a service_n for_o many_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o which_o be_v observable_a god_n require_v as_o well_o the_o first-born_a of_o beast_n both_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o redeem_v number_n 3_o 41._o therefore_o god_n now_o settle_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o give_v the_o israelite_n liberty_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o pitch_v on_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o his_o own_o service_n another_o placâ—_n be_v exodus_fw-la 16._o 24._o 5._o where_o the_o young_a man_n be_v mention_v that_o offer_v burnt-offering_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o arabic_a version_n understand_v here_o the_o first-born_a but_o however_o the_o place_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o popae_n only_o to_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o see_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v here_o as_o a_o foederal_a rite_n be_v do_v by_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n till_z aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v set_v a_o part_n which_o be_v not_o till_o exodus_fw-la 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o yet_o aaron_n be_v three_o year_n elder_a than_o moses_n exod._n 7._o 7._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o aaron_n as_o first-born_a be_v not_o the_o priest_n for_o till_o his_o consecration_n moses_n and_o not_o aaron_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n thence_o we_o read_v psalm_n 99_o 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n for_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o those_o in_o civil_a authority_n 1_o as_o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 18._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 17._o and_o 2_o sam._n 26._o 26._o gen._n 41._o 50._o exodus_fw-la 2._o 16._o job_n 12._o 19_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o moses_n and_o further_o the_o ground_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o both_o prince_n and_o priest_n before_o the_o law_n be_v because_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v both_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v prince_n too_o gen._n 41._o 50._o but_o for_o moses_n we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o the_o 3._o title_n but_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o priest_n attribute_v to_o he_o as_o sacrifice_v exodus_fw-la 24._o 5._o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exodus_fw-la 29._o 35._o and_o therefore_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o that_o psalm_n forecited_a call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n this_o priesthood_n of_o moses_n lead_v we_o to_o another_o evidence_n of_o 5._o the_o honour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o when_o family_n increase_v and_o many_o associate_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o the_o private_a service_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n yet_o the_o public_a before_o positive_a law_n restrain_v it_o be_v most_o common_o join_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o melchizedek_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o salem_n if_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o conclude_v he_o be_v some_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n sem_fw-mi being_n then_o the_o great_a potentate_n live_v but_o we_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o other_o nation_n after_o the_o dispersion_n to_o see_v where_o the_o power_n over_o religious_a society_n be_v general_o hold_v in_o egypt_n we_o find_v 2._o that_o their_o priest_n be_v often_o make_v king_n as_o plutarch_n observe_v out_o of_o hecataeus_n and_o be_v confess_v by_o strabo_n diodorus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o same_o plutarch_n give_v we_o a_o large_a testimony_n that_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n be_v account_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o kingdom_n the_o same_o do_v aristotle_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o politic_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o spartan_n of_o who_o herodotus_n add_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jupiter_n coelestibus_fw-la and_o lacedaemonius_n do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n own_o person_n for_o the_o old_a latin_n virgil_n anius_n be_v sufficient_a and_o among_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o power_n be_v separate_v the_o pontifex_fw-la max._n have_v royal_a state_n his_o cella'curulis_fw-la and_o lictores_fw-la as_o the_o consul_n have_v only_o their_o priest_n meddle_v not_o in_o civil_a affair_n of_o which_o plutarch_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n the_o impossibility_n of_o mind_v both_o employment_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o so_o must_v either_o 110._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrong_v the_o people_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o civil_a affair_n be_v put_v upon_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v a_o man_n shall_v come_v reek_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o citizen_n to_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n this_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a power_n be_v attest_v by_o 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o most_o civilise_a heathen_n so_o likewise_o by_o synesius_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a nation_n by_o strabo_n of_o the_o ephesian_n by_o the_o roman_a historian_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o from_o augustus_n to_o gratian_n and_o some_o say_v after_o continue_v the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o imperial_a honour_n thus_o much_o then_o may_v serve_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v he_o 〈…〉_z e_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o governme_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o 〈…〉_z chap._n v._n the_o three_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o society_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o gravity_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o compose_a temper_n of_o mind_n god_n worship_n rational_a his_o spirit_n destroy_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n discover_v the_o circumstantiate_v of_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worship_n the_o seven_o day_n on_o what_o account_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o heathen_n the_o roman_n holy_a day_n cessation_n of_o labour_n upon_o they_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n in_o devotion_n exclusion_n of_o unfit_a person_n solemnity_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n among_o christian_n by_o a_o bell._n the_o next_o
be_v not_o such_o particular_a organise_v church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o many_o congregation_n to_o be_v propagate_v out_o of_o they_o which_o after_o make_v one_o society_n consist_v of_o those_o several_a congregation_n embody_v together_o and_o rule_v by_o one_o common_a government_n as_o in_o a_o college_n every_o tutor_n have_v his_o own_o pupil_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o if_o we_o suppose_v but_o one_o tutor_n at_o first_o in_o the_o college_n with_o his_o pupil_n all_o the_o power_n both_o common_a to_o the_o society_n and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o flock_n be_v join_v together_o but_o when_o there_o be_v many_o more_o tutor_n have_v pupil_n under_o their_o charge_n all_o these_o for_o their_o better_a order_v as_o a_o society_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o college_n to_o which_o the_o particular_a government_n of_o every_o tutor_n be_v and_o must_v be_v subordinate_a but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v far_o more_o evident_a that_o all_o civil_a power_n lie_v at_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n and_o afterward_o in_o particular_a family_n than_o that_o all_o church-power_n lay_v in_o particular_a congregation_n at_o first_o we_o may_v then_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a civil_a government_n now_o but_o that_o of_o particular_a family_n and_o that_o no_o national_n government_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o particular_a family_n because_o family_n have_v once_o all_o civil_a power_n within_o themselves_o as_o because_o it_o â—â—_o suppose_a that_o all_o church-power_n lie_v first_o in_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o church-power_n above_o they_o nor_o that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o government_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a congregation_n let_v they_o show_v then_o how_o any_o government_n in_o the_o state_n be_v lawful_a when_o family_n have_v the_o first_o power_n and_o by_o what_o right_n now_o those_o family_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n will_v we_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n over_o many_o congregation_n and_o that_o those_o be_v by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o subordinate_a themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n considereâ—â—â—_n a_o society_n take_v in_o many_o particular_a congregation_n the_o parallel_n run_v on_o further_a and_o clear_a still_o for_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n after_o the_o flood_n have_v the_o command_n over_o all_o dwell_n under_o their_o roof_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o one_o family_n and_o when_o that_o increase_v into_o more_o there_o power_n be_v extend_v over_o they_o too_o which_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o while_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n have_v power_n over_o it_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o more_o their_o power_n equal_o extend_v over_o they_o all_o and_o as_o afterward_o several_a head_n of_o family_n upon_o their_o increase_n do_v constitute_v distinct_a civil_a government_n wherein_o be_v subordinate_a officer_n but_o those_o government_n themselves_o be_v coordinate_a one_o with_o another_o so_o in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o congregation_n as_o make_v up_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_a society_n as_o succession_n and_o prudence_n do_v order_v the_o bound_n of_o they_o do_v make_v up_o several_a particular_a church_n enjoy_v their_o officer_n rule_v they_o but_o subordinare_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o society_n national_a or_o provincial_a be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o beyond_o its_o self_n but_o enjoy_v a_o free_a power_n within_o its_o self_n of_o order_v thing_n for_o its_o own_o government_n as_o it_o judge_v most_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o power_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o individual_a company_n or_o congregation_n have_v a_o absolute_a independent_a power_n within_o its_o self_n but_o that_o for_o the_o redress_v grievance_n happen_v in_o they_o appeal_n be_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o party_n aggrieve_v and_o a_o subordination_n of_o that_o particu_n 〈…〉_z congregation_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a 〈…〉_z at_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n and_o original_a of_o subordination_n be_v from_o nature_n the_o particular_a manner_n and_o form_n of_o subordinate_a and_o superior_a court_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v passim_fw-la from_o positive_a law_n the_o limitation_n of_o appeal_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o bind_a power_n of_o sentence_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v external_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o civil_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o divine_a law_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n be_v juridical_a and_o obligatory_a concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o call_v confirm_v alter_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o synod_n see_v grotius_n chamier_n whitaker_n casaubon_n mornay_n and_o other_o who_o full_o and_o large_o handle_v it_o to_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v i_o will_v take_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o act_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n one_o of_o which_o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v to_o so_o much_o for_o the_o church_n power_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n for_o end_v controversy_n arise_v within_o its_o self_n tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o civil_a society_n found_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n express_v in_o the_o first_o entrance_n implicit_a in_o other_o bear_v under_o society_n actual_o form_v consent_v as_o to_o a_o church_n necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o consent_n determine_v by_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n implicit_a consent_n suppose_v in_o all_o baptize_v explicit_a declare_v by_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n and_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n explicite_fw-la by_o express_v own_v the_o gospel_n when_o adult_n very_o useful_a for_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n clear_v from_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n pliny_n tertullian_n the_o necessary_a requisite_n of_o church_n membership_n whether_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n explicite_fw-la covenant_n how_o far_o necessary_a not_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n *_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o 1._o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o society_n according_a to_o its_o constitution_n for_o none_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o society_n as_o constitute_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o that_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o party_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o any_o but_o who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a that_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n be_v introduce_v by_o free_a consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v law_n and_o bond_n fit_a agreement_n make_v and_o submission_n acknowledge_v to_o those_o law_n else_o man_n may_v plead_v their_o natural_a right_n and_o freedom_n still_o which_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o these_o society_n when_o man_n than_o do_v first_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a liberty_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o most_o express_a term_n to_o be_v declare_v first_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o part_v with_o
so_o not_o in_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v the_o head_n of_o their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o other_o exodus_fw-la 6._o 25._o and_o although_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n their_o habitation_n be_v intermix_v with_o other_o tribe_n in_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o preserve_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n entire_a among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o which_o there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n then_o be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o tribe_n these_o tribe_n into_o their_o several_a family_n some_o say_v seventy_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o family_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o household_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o household_n into_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o several_a person_n be_v the_o several_a master_n of_o family_n over_o the_o several_a household_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o 1000_o and_o 100_o 50_o 10._o over_o the_o family_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n and_o over_o the_o thirteen_o tribe_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32._o 28._o and_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o they_o set_v down_o numb_a 34._o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o this_o tribe_n nor_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o their_o several_a family_n have_v their_o several_a head_n and_o eleazar_n over_o they_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n and_o so_o we_o find_v throughout_o number_n 2._o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n be_v name_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o eleazar_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n then_o which_o seem_v proper_a to_o this_o tribe_n be_v 5._o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o type_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o order_n under_o the_o law_n to_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o one_o of_o these_o two_o and_o from_o the_o first_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o deduce_v but_o this_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n of_o officer_n under_o the_o law_n so_o likewise_o shall_v there_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o in_o the_o superiority_n of_o priest_n over_o deacon_n to_o who_o these_o two_o answer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o a_o high_a order_n by_o divine_a institution_n above_o presbyter_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v under_o that_o order_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n invest_v in_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o ordination_n there_o can_v not_o be_v because_o their_o office_n descend_v by_o succession_n in_o their_o several_a family_n those_o who_o will_v argue_v from_o aaron_n power_n must_v either_o bring_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o from_o thence_o too_o little_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o office_n be_v typical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o as_o high_a priest_n have_v more_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n than_o man_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o eleazar_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o several_a family_n during_o aaron_n life-time_n and_o under_o eleazar_n his_o son_n phinehas_n too_o much_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n derive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v acute_o do_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n from_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n 17._o 8._o and_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o deuteronomy_n do_v imply_v the_o second_o law_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o write_v in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la debet_fw-la observari_fw-la must_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o new_a law_n all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v then_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n 5._o can_v amount_v to_o any_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v we_o not_o up_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o use_n then_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n be_v no_o stand_a law_n for_o church-government_n now_o either_o in_o its_o common_a or_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o superiority_n of_o order_n then_o and_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o under_o that_o government_n that_o such_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o other_o tribe_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n because_o they_o be_v for_o his_o immediate_a service_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o way_n as_o in_o other_o tribe_n thence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o continue_v that_o form_n under_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n to_o this_o law_n in_o such_o a_o subordination_n but_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o antichristian_a the_o jewish_a pattern_n then_o of_o government_n neither_o make_v equality_n unlawful_a because_o their_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v now_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v superiority_n unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v practise_v then_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o some_o person_n or_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o order_n to_o another_o chap._n iu._n whether_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o church_n government_n because_o no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n give_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v episcoâ—acy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v we_o come_v then_o from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n from_o 1._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o root_n of_o jessâ—_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a to_o see_v whether_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n or_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n by_o any_o universal_o bind_v act_n or_o law_n of_o he_o and_o here_o it_o be_v plead_v more_o hot_o by_o many_o that_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o than_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o examine_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o the_o main_a plea_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o church-government_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o
as_o yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o man_n lie_v when_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n respect_v only_o the_o rule_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v for_o though_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o main_a design_n then_o on_o foot_n the_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessity_n in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n and_o extent_n to_o place_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v out_o themselves_o the_o most_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v other_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n we_o will_v see_v what_o advantage_n we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purpose_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o a_o large_a increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o have_v more_o and_o in_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o settle_a ruler_n then_o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o many_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o be_v constant_o resident_n upon_o a_o place_n now_o that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v none_o place_v but_o only_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v abroad_o through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v village_n or_o region_n be_v not_o material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o grant_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v place_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n exclusive_a of_o other_o place_n i._n e._n whither_o only_o in_o city_n or_o country_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o wherever_o they_o plant_v church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n whether_o those_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o here_o we_o find_v no_o other_o officer_n settle_v in_o those_o church_n but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o those_o church_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o his_o design_n of_o parallel_v the_o church-officer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v what_o these_o bishop_n be_v whether_o many_o in_o one_o place_n or_o only_o one_o and_o if_o but_o one_o whether_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o imply_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n which_o will_v further_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n which_o will_v help_v to_o explain_v this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o power_n over_o presbyter_n act_v under_o he_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v none_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o such_o single_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n before_o society_n for_o government_n be_v introduce_v may_v be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o command_v he_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n such_o a_o one_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v only_o single_a pastor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o other_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v than_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v proper_o bishop_n but_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o presbyter_n but_o only_o over_o the_o deacon_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o single_a pastor_n of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n join_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v then_o clear_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o these_o single_a pastor_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o presbyter_n when_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v require_v their_o help_n which_o intention_n must_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o some_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v of_o perpetual_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o either_o they_o be_v bishop_n before_o or_o only_o after_o the_o appointment_n of_o presbyter_n if_o before_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o bishop_n over_o he_o be_v all_o one_o if_o after_o only_a than_o it_o be_v by_o his_o communicate_v power_n to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v such_o or_o their_o choice_n which_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o than_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o for_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o they_o it_o must_v go_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o law_n still_o bind_v the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o divine_a law_n if_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o presbyter_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o though_o somewhat_o large_a i_o shall_v recite_v because_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o curtail_v of_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o ever_o epiphanius_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—av_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a we_o â—hall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o he_o be_v give_v aerius_n a_o account_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o pass_v over_o presbyter_n his_o account_n be_v this_o first_o he_o change_v aerius_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o profound_a and_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o so_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o order_n all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o so_o i_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
only_o on_o confederation_n such_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o magistrate_n power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n from_o mutual_a consent_n to_o justify_v any_o opposition_n to_o supreme_a authority_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o how_o such_o person_n can_v be_v christian_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v nor_o how_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n or_o madman_n who_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o profess_v mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o mere_a act_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o outward_a profess_v christianity_n if_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n than_o a_o christian_a society_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o suffer_v for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o question_n resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n lead_v we_o high_o than_o we_o think_v for_o and_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o debate_n must_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o associate_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o association_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o those_o inconvenience_n follow_v which_o be_v already_o mention_v we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o by_o the_o leviathan_n with_o confidence_n 14._o enough_o that_o no_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v law_n till_o enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v little_a wonder_n that_o he_o who_o think_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n shall_v think_v as_o much_o of_o call_v any_o thing_n a_o law_n but_o what_o have_v a_o civil_a sanction_n but_o i_o suppose_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v free_o own_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a essence_n to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o oblige_v conscience_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o own_o creature_n to_o enact_v his_o law_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o great_a god_n say_v to_o be_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o the_o jewish_a common_a wealth_n their_o government_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v his_o law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o have_v not_o they_o their_o being_n from_o god_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a ground_n of_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n than_o from_o thence_o whence_o come_v civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o right_a to_o oblige_v man_n more_o than_o god_n consider_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v can_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o law_n according_a to_o the_o leviathan_n hypothesis_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a law_n but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v the_o obligation_n to_o either_o of_o these_o that_o these_o be_v not_o as_o arbitrary_a as_o all_o other_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_a a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n as_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o a_o creature_n which_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o resultancy_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o with_o the_o arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o his_o will_n be_v adam_n bind_v to_o obey_v god_n or_o no_o as_o to_o that_o positive_a precept_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n if_o no_o civil_a sanction_n have_v be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n the_o truth_n be_v such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o be_v when_o they_o be_v follow_v close_o home_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o kennel_n in_o that_o black_a den_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v 15._o and_o now_o suppose_v that_o every_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o positive_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v i_o proceed_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o such_o a_o divine_a positive_a laew_n there_o be_v for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o i_o be_o far_o from_o mean_v such_o a_o conspicuous_a society_n that_o must_v continue_v in_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n a_o society_n own_v and_o profess_v christianity_n may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o especial_o on_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v require_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n must_v likewise_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o at_o there_o be_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v promulge_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o phrase_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n import_v a_o gospel-state_n do_v evident_o declare_v a_o society_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o he_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n wherefore_o shall_v our_o saviour_n call_v disciple_n and_o make_v apostle_n and_o send_v they_o abroad_o with_o full_a commission_n to_o gather_v and_o initiate_v disciple_n by_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o visible_a society_n for_o his_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v cordial_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v in_o a_o solemn_a visible_a way_n and_o join_v in_o participation_n of_o visible_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v external_a profession_n and_o society_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o privilege_n convey_v by_o his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o argument_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o humane_a legislator_n do_v ever_o intend_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o his_o mode_n by_o which_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n do_v command_v such_o a_o society_n as_o shall_v be_v govern_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o other_o society_n be_v do_v he_o not_o appoint_v officer_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o many_o rank_n and_o degree_n do_v he_o not_o invest_v those_o officer_n with_o authority_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n be_v it_o not_o lay_v as_o a_o charge_n on_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v there_o not_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o their_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o these_o officer_n admit_v into_o theâ—â—_n function_n by_o a_o most_o solemn_a visible_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o these_o solemn_a transaction_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sacred_a pageantry_n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v little_o more_o if_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n depend_v only_o upon_o consent_n and_o confederation_n and_o not_o subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o charter_n from_o christ_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o church_n society_n together_o but_o if_o now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o certain_o it_o can_v 16._o but_o appear_v that_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n do_v subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o that_o on_o these_o account_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n on_o conscience_n to_o associate_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christianity_n whether_o humane_a law_n prohibit_v or_o command_v it_o from_o whence_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o whether_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v for_o or_o against_o this_o society_n all_o that_o own_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v it_o open_o and_o declare_v
we_o lie_v not_o here_o as_o it_o be_v general_o mistake_v what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o individual_a form_n be_v found_v so_o upon_o divine_a right_n that_o all_o age_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v unalterable_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o which_o by_o a_o impartial_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o ground_n produce_v for_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a tendency_n to_o a_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n be_v the_o only_a motive_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o observe_v aristotle_n wild_a politic_n of_o expose_v this_o deform_a conception_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o certain_o they_o who_o have_v espouse_v the_o most_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la can_v yet_o but_o say_v that_o if_o the_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o a_o present_a settlement_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o then_o all_o party_n may_v retain_v their_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n and_o yet_o agree_v and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o form_n compound_v of_o all_o together_o as_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o that_o so_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v secure_v by_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o due_a power_n of_o presbytery_n assert_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o that_o excellent_a model_n of_o the_o late_a incomparable_a primate_n of_o armagh_n and_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n assert_v as_o a_o very_a laudable_a and_o ancient_a constitution_n for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o learned_a is._n casaubon_n describe_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n episcopi_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la prebyteriis_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la peculiari_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o common_a curantes_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la aristocraâ—iae_fw-la speciem_fw-la referebant_fw-la my_o main_a design_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o any_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n that_o may_v hinder_v man_n from_o consent_v and_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o great_a correspondency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o divide_a church_n i_o plead_v not_o at_o all_o for_o any_o abuse_n or_o corruption_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n nay_o i_o dare_v not_o harbour_v so_o low_a apprehension_n of_o person_n enjoy_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v unwilling_a of_o themselves_o to_o reduce_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n among_o we_o to_o its_o primitive_a state_n and_o order_n by_o retrench_v all_o exorbitance_n of_o power_n and_o restore_v those_o presbytery_n which_o no_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o only_o through_o disuse_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o whereby_o they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rare_a example_n of_o self-denial_n and_o the_o high_a christian_a prudence_n as_o may_v raise_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o they_o even_o among_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o the_o most_o slight_v so_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a a_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o repairer_n of_o those_o otherwise_o irreparable_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a pious_a and_o moderate_a prelate_n in_o his_o via_fw-la media_fw-la i_o have_v do_v and_o now_o i_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v common_o with_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o part_v a_o fray_n both_o part_n will_v perhaps_o drive_v at_o i_o for_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o than_o peace_n my_o ambition_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n shall_v willing_o carry_v i_o through_o this_o hazard_n let_v both_o beat_v i_o so_o their_o quarrel_n may_v cease_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o those_o blow_n and_o scar_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v the_o form_n of_o government_n not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o remain_a controversy_n about_o it_o a_o evidence_n thence_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v any_o one_o form_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a right_o discuss_v right_o in_o general_a either_o make_v thing_n lawful_a or_o else_o due_a for_o the_o former_a a_o non-prohibition_n sufficient_a the_o latter_a a_o express_a command_n duty_n suppose_v legislation_n and_o promulgation_n the_o question_n state_v nothing_o bind_v unalterable_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o stand_a law_n and_o that_o two_o fold_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n three_o way_n to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v unalterable_a the_o divine_a right_n arise_v from_o scripture-example_n divine_a act_n and_o divine_a approbation_n consider_v p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enlarge_v into_o five_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n large_o assert_v and_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n in_o action_n state_v matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v subject_a to_o restraint_n large_o prove_v proposal_n for_o accommodation_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n 5._o what_o be_v thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n p._n 27_o chap._n iii_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n two_o thing_n in_o it_o found_v thereon_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o society_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o society_n for_o worship_n manifest_v gen_n 4._o 26._o consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o society_n for_o worship_n among_o heathen_n evidence_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o solemnity_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_v how_o far_o natural_a the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o first-fruit_n large_o discover_v 2._o the_o original_a of_o festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o deity_n 3._o the_o secrecy_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o mystery_n this_o further_o prove_v from_o man_n sociable_a nature_n the_o improvement_n of_o it_o by_o religion_n the_o honour_n redound_v to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o society_n for_o his_o worship_n p._n 72_o chap._n iu_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v that_o this_o society_n be_v maintain_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n a_o further_a inquiry_n what_o particular_a order_n for_o government_n in_o the_o church_n come_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n six_o lay_v down_o and_o evidence_v to_o be_v from_o thence_o first_o a_o distinction_n of_o some_o person_n and_o their_o superiority_n over_o other_o both_o in_o power_n and_o order_n clear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n and_o application_n of_o the_o power_n distinguish_v this_o latter_a not_o from_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v but_o permissive_a therefore_o may_v be_v restrain_v people_n right_a of_o choose_v pastor_n consider_v order_n distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o former_a natural_a the_o other_o not_o the_o
second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v respect_n answerable_a to_o their_o employment_n which_o appear_v from_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n from_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o this_o work_n before_o positive_a law_n master_n of_o family_n the_o first_o priest_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o law_n discuss_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o conjunction_n of_o civil_a and_o sacred_a authothority_n large_o show_v among_o egyptian_n grecian_n roman_n and_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o separation_n of_o they_o afterward_o from_o plutarch_n and_o other_o p._n 85_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o society_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o gravity_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o compose_a temper_n of_o mind_n god_n worship_n rational_a his_o spirit_n destroy_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n discover_v the_o circumstantiate_v of_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o worship_n the_o seven_o day_n on_o what_o account_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o heathen_n the_o roman_n holy_a day_n cessation_n of_o labour_n upon_o they_o the_o solemnity_n of_o ceremony_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silence_n in_o devotion_n exclusion_n of_o unfit_a person_n solemnity_n of_o discipline_n excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n among_o christian_n by_o a_o bell._n p._n 93_o chap._n vi_o the_o four_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o schism_n consider_v the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o opinion_n explain_v when_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o till_o communion_n become_v sin_n which_o be_v when_o corruption_n be_v require_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n not_o lawful_a to_o erect_v new_a church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n explain_v it_o imply_v both_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n distinguish_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v part_v with_o in_o religious_a society_n as_o to_o private_a person_n what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v to_o for_o end_v controversy_n first_o in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o the_o less_o number_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a on_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v found_v second_o in_o a_o subordination_n of_o power_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v define_v independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v elective_a synod_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n where_o appeal_v final_o lodge_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n in_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 104._o chap._n vii_o the_o five_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o society_n must_v consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o civil_a society_n found_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n express_v in_o their_o first_o entrance_n implicit_a in_o other_o bear_v under_o society_n actual_o form_v consent_v as_o to_o a_o church_n necessary_a the_o manner_n of_o consent_n determine_v by_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n implicit_a consent_n suppose_v in_o all_o baptise_a explicit_a declare_v by_o challenge_v the_o privilege_n and_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n explicite_fw-la by_o express_v own_v the_o gospel_n when_o adult_n very_o useful_a for_o recover_v the_o credit_n of_o christian_a nity_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n clear_v from_o origen_n justin_n martyr_v pliny_n tertullian_n the_o necessary_a reâ—â—â—â—â—â—es_n of_o church_n membership_n whether_o positive_a sign_n of_o grace_n nothing_o require_v by_o the_o gospel_n beyand_v reality_n of_o profession_n exâ—â—â—â—â—tâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n how_o far_o necessary_a not_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n prove_v by_o severâ—â—_n argument_n p._n 132._o chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o câ—rceâ—ae_n in_o e_fw-la 〈…〉_z n._n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacr_n 〈…〉_z y._n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o what_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_n show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 141_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o other_o ground_n of_o divine_a right_o consider_v viz._n god_n positive_a law_n which_o imply_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o bind_v man_n perpetual_o as_o to_o which_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n prove_v invalid_a by_o several_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n state_v the_o question_n some_o concession_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n explain_v whether_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o our_o necessity_n evidence_n for_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church-government_n necessary_a p._n 150_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o concession_n be_v that_o church_n government_n must_v be_v administer_v by_o officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n to_o that_o end_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n full_o clear_v from_o all_o those_o argument_n by_o which_o positive_a law_n be_v prove_v immutable_a the_o reason_n of_o its_o appointment_n continue_v the_o dream_n of_o a_o â—aeculum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la discuss_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o waldenses_n now_o embrace_v by_o enthusiast_n it_o be_v occasion_n and_o unreasonableness_n show_v god_n declare_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n matth._n 28._o 20._o explain_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n large_o refute_v the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o a_o ministry_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n continuance_n ephes._n 4_o 12._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 158_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n of_o church-officer_n nor_o the_o unlawfulness_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o p._n 170_o chap._n iu_o whither_o christ_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o any_o positive_a law_n argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n why_o christ_n must_v determine_v it_o large_o answer_v as_o first_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v with_o moses_n answer_v and_o retort_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o give_v no_o such_o law_n for_o it_o as_o moses_n do_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v appliable_a to_o several_a form_n of_o government_n the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n what_o it_o prove_v in_o order_n to_o this_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n show_v thence_o but_o not_o the_o necessity_n a_o particular_a form_n how_o far_o necessary_a as_o christ_n be_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o church-government_n nor_o christ_n set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o appoint_v new_a officer_n every_o minister_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a which_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v and_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o episcopacy_n thence_o prove_v lawful_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n answer_v p._n 175_o chap._n v._o whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o
may_v quick_o discern_v the_o main_a plea_n for_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v their_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o its_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o yet_o nothing_o have_v produce_v more_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n than_o our_o dispute_n about_o it_o have_v do_v and_o our_o sad_a experience_n still_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o all_o our_o debate_n and_o the_o evidence_n bring_v on_o either_o side_n man_n yet_o continue_v under_o very_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o but_o if_o we_o more_o strict_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o animosity_n which_o have_v rise_v upon_o this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o the_o difference_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v divide_v man_n so_o much_o from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o prevalency_n of_o faction_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o who_o revenue_n have_v come_v from_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o of_o great_a integrity_n it_o have_v be_v the_o principle_n or_o hypothesis_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o case_n lawful_a to_o vary_v from_o that_o form_n which_o by_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o hereby_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n to_o endeavour_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o idea_n of_o government_n which_o ofttimes_o affection_n and_o interest_n more_o than_o reason_n and_o judgement_n have_v form_v within_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o bind_v to_o over_o throw_v any_o other_o form_v not_o suitable_a to_o those_o correspondency_n which_o they_o be_v already_o engage_v to_o maintain_v if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o breach_n this_o day_n among_o we_o the_o most_o successful_a weapon-salve_n to_o heal_v they_o will_v be_v to_o anoint_v the_o sword_n which_o have_v give_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o seasonable_a inquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a subject_n then_o of_o our_o present_a debate_n will_v be_v whether_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v settle_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o observe_v that_o individual_a form_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o it_o judge_v most_o conducible_a within_o its_o self_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o peace_n order_n tranquillity_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o latter_a be_v make_v full_o appear_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o however_o man_n judgement_n may_v differ_v concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o sure_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o one_o consideration_n will_v be_v motive_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o advantageous_a piece_n of_o ground_n whereon_o different_a party_n may_v with_o safety_n not_o only_o treat_v but_o agree_v in_o order_n to_o a_o speedy_a accommodation_n we_o come_v therefore_o close_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o for_o 2._o the_o better_a clear_n of_o our_o passage_n we_o shall_v first_o discuss_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o show_v whereon_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n must_v be_v found_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o far_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v upon_o such_o a_o right_n right_o in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o the_o signification_n 6_o and_o import_n of_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o respect_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v it_o for_o although_o in_o common_a acception_n it_o be_v often_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o action_n in_o which_o sense_n ius_n naturae_fw-la gentium_fw-la civil_a be_v take_v for_o the_o several_a law_n of_o nature_n nation_n and_o particular_a state_n yet_o i_o say_v ius_n and_o so_o right_o be_v proper_o something_o accrue_v to_o a_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v and_o so_o jus_o naturae_fw-la be_v that_o right_n which_o every_o man_n be_v invest_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_o jus_o personae_fw-la and_o be_v by_o some_o call_v jus_o activum_fw-la which_o be_v define_v by_o grotius_n to_o be_v qualitas_fw-la moralis_fw-la personae_fw-la competens_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la just_a habendum_fw-la aut_fw-la agendum_fw-la by_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v potestas_fw-la legitima_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jus_o obtinendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o these_o description_n right_o be_v that_o power_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o law_n to_o do_v have_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o most_o full_a description_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o martinius_n that_o it_o be_v adhaerens_fw-la personae_fw-la necessitas_fw-la vel_fw-la potestas_fw-la recta_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agendum_fw-la omittendum_fw-la aut_fw-la permittendum_fw-la that_o whereby_o any_o person_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v omit_v or_o suffer_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o else_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n of_o do_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a right_n either_o such_o whereby_o a_o man_n have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o such_o whereby_o it_o become_v a_o man_n necessary_a duty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o difference_n 3._o of_o these_o two_o and_o the_o different_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n ius_n then_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v justum_fw-la so_o isidore_n ius_n dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o what_o ever_o be_v just_a man_n have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o now_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a either_o more_o general_o as_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a or_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n when_o it_o imply_v something_o that_o be_v equal_a and_o due_a to_o another_o so_o aristotle_n distribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o former_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o only_o pertinent_a as_o it_o imply_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n that_o be_v do_v jure_fw-la because_o a_o man_n have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o a_o express_v positive_a command_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a but_o a_o non-prohibition_n by_o a_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v up_o man_n right_n what_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o suppose_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n power_n still_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o positive_a command_n for_o every_o particular_a action_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a it_o suffice_v to_o make_v any_o action_n lawful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o bar_n make_v by_o any_o direct_a or_o consequential_a prohibition_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n who_o lawfulness_n and_o goodness_n depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a positive_a command_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o command_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a as_o in_o immediate_a positive_a act_n of_o worship_n towards_o god_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a command_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o whatever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o lawful_a 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n cite_v that_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o syriack_n version_n render_v thus_o reverentia_fw-la quam_fw-la mihi_fw-la exhibent_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la &_o documento_fw-la humano_fw-la plain_o impute_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n reject_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o tertull._n what_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n condemn_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v
vacuae_fw-la observationis_fw-la &_o superstitioni_fw-la deputanda_fw-la as_o superstitious_a which_o be_v do_v sine_fw-la ulliâ—s_fw-la dominici_n aâ—t_fw-la apostolici_fw-la praecepti_fw-la autoritate_fw-la without_o the_o warrant_n of_o divine_a command_n although_o even_o here_o we_o may_v say_v too_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o want_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n which_o make_v any_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n uncommand_v by_o god_n unlawful_a but_o the_o general_n prohibition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a command_n for_o however_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o civil_a action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v thing_n lawful_a if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o against_o this_o that_o a_o non-prohibition_n be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a this_o objection_n will_v be_v soon_o levy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o rule_n if_o take_v without_o limitation_n upon_o which_o this_o objection_n be_v found_v be_v not_o true_a for_o although_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n avail_v not_o yet_o the_o negative_a from_o authority_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o command_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n i_o grant_v the_o argument_n hold_v not_o here_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o this_o we_o read_v of_o no_o law_n or_o precept_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o prohibition_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v this_o hold_v true_a and_o good_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o twofold_a reason_n first_o from_o god_n intention_n in_o make_v know_v his_o will_n which_o be_v not_o to_o record_v every_o particular_a fact_n do_v by_o himself_o or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o those_o general_a and_o stand_a law_n whereby_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o must_v bind_v man_n thus_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a unconclude_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o infant_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n which_o do_v prohibit_v their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n intention_n to_o have_v exclude_v any_o from_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n who_o be_v admit_v before_o as_o insant_n be_v there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o positive_a law_n whereby_o such_o a_o intention_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v express_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o unlawful_a which_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o but_o a_o direct_a and_o express_a prohibition_n from_o the_o legislator_n himself_o who_o alone_a have_v power_n to_o rescind_v as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v law_n and_o therefore_o antipaedobaptist_n must_v instead_o of_o require_v a_o positive_a command_n for_o baptise_v infant_n themselves_o produce_v a_o express_a prohibition_n exclude_v they_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appearance_n of_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v exclude_v any_o from_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n admit_v they_o to_o second_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o law_n which_o be_v to_o circumscribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o man_n by_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o particular_a precept_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a command_n and_o prohibition_n it_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n suppose_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o natural_a freedom_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o positive_a humane_a law_n wherein_o man_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n for_o their_o mutual_a good_a in_o society_n be_v willing_a to_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n first_o enclose_v their_o right_n and_o common_a privilege_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v not_o so_o enclose_v be_v leave_v common_a to_o all_o as_o their_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o divine_a positive_a law_n god_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o happiness_n by_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v have_v lay_v down_o many_o positive_a precept_n bind_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o where_o we_o find_v no_o command_n for_o performance_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o immediate_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n between_o duty_n and_o law_n and_o so_o where_o we_o find_v no_o prohibition_n there_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v thing_n not_o forbid_v for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o exception_n as_o to_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o a_o exception_n express_v firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la make_v the_o rule_n strong_a in_o thing_n not_o express_v as_o except_v so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o divine_a prohibition_n as_o to_o the_o positives_n that_o those_o prohibition_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n make_v other_o thing_n not-prohibited_n to_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a because_o not_o express_o forbid_v as_o god_n forbid_v adam_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n do_v give_v he_o a_o liberty_n to_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o have_v not_o god_n at_o all_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o law_n to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o plea_n why_o man_n shall_v have_v wait_v for_o particular_a revelation_n to_o dictate_v the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o particular_a action_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o since_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v which_o god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o forbid_v man_n the_o do_v of_o further_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o undetermined_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o leave_v to_o our_o natural_a liberty_n as_o thing_n lawful_a the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lawful_a be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unlawful_a but_o both_o part_n be_v leave_v in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o carry_v a_o general_a equity_n with_o they_o and_o be_v therefore_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o have_v no_o particular_a obligation_n as_o not_o flow_v immediate_o from_o any_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n thus_o community_n of_o good_n be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o every_o man_n have_v a_o lawful_a right_n to_o his_o good_n by_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o community_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o man_n to_o impropriate_a upon_o a_o just_a equality_n suppose_v a_o precede_a compact_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a as_o to_o its_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o its_o demonstration_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o bind_v always_o indispensable_o but_o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o bind_v not_o man_n to_o the_o necessary_a observance_n 3._o of_o it_o these_o which_o they_o call_v demonstration_n be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o not_o particular_o command_v by_o any_o indispensable_a precept_n of_o it_o thus_o likewise_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o he_o who_o die_v intestate_a but_o he_o may_v lawful_o wave_v his_o interest_n if_o he_o please_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o
our_o present_a case_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o jus_o for_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v not_o determine_v one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v leave_v whole_o as_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v they_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o assert_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n consonant_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n i._n e._n god_n by_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n among_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o another_o be_v not_o or_o because_o one_o be_v lawful_a another_o be_v unlawful_a but_o one_o form_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o some_o part_n place_n people_n and_o time_n than_o other_o be_v in_o which_o case_n that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o a_o place_n and_o be_v most_o advantageous_o conducible_a to_o the_o promote_a the_o end_n of_o church-government_n in_o that_o place_n or_o nation_n i_o conclude_v then_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o jus_o that_o the_o ratio_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la naturalis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o church-government_n be_v immutable_a and_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o modus_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o particular_a form_n of_o that_o government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la permissivi_fw-la that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o determine_v it_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o parallel_n instance_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n be_v immutable_a but_o the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o that_o science_n be_v much_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o patient_n and_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n in_o physic_n which_o prescribe_v one_o sort_n of_o physic_n to_o one_o do_v prescribe_v a_o different_a sort_n to_o another_o because_o the_o temper_n or_o disease_n of_o the_o one_o call_v for_o a_o different_a method_n of_o cure_n yet_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o both_o prescription_n be_v the_o very_a same_o to_o recover_v the_o patient_n from_o his_o distemper_n so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unalterable_a by_o divine_a right_n yea_o and_o that_o very_a reason_n which_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n but_o yet_o these_o particular_a form_n flow_v from_o that_o immutable_a reason_n may_v be_v very_o different_a in_o themselves_o and_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n for_o the_o more_o commodious_a advance_v the_o main_a end_n of_o government_n as_o in_o morality_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n in_o genere_fw-la summi_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o the_o chief_a good_a quò_fw-la tendit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quod_fw-la dirigit_fw-la aroum_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n in_o genere_fw-la boni_fw-la conducentis_fw-la as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n so_o though_o church-government_n vary_v not_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n end_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o it_o as_o be_v further_a evident_a as_o to_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n though_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o same_o common_a end_n and_o as_o alensis_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o community_n of_o good_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v dictate_v community_n of_o good_n to_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v in_o his_o fall_a estate_n prescribe_v a_o propriety_n of_o good_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o it_o so_o that_o herein_o the_o modus_fw-la observantine_n disser_v but_o the_o ratio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la be_v the_o same_o still_o which_o be_v man_n comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o life_n which_o in_o innocency_n may_v have_v be_v best_o do_v by_o community_n but_o in_o man_n degenerate_a condition_n must_v be_v by_o a_o propriety_n so_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o church-government_n may_v call_v for_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o person_n act_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n which_o may_v call_v for_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o another_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o first_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n 3._o i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o will_v require_v a_o long_a debate_n and_o so_o jus_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n so_o jus_o quasi_fw-la jussum_fw-la and_o jussa_fw-la jura_fw-la as_o festus_n explain_v it_o i._n e._n that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a licitum_fw-la in_o man_n lawful_a power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o be_v make_v dâ—bitum_fw-la and_o be_v constitute_v a_o duty_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n now_o man_n obligation_n to_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o duty_n do_v suppose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o from_o who_o authority_n he_o derive_v his_o obligation_n both_o legislation_n and_o promulgation_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o legislative_a power_n command_v it_o which_o if_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o nation_n embody_a by_o law_n be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o if_o the_o obligation_n respect_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o none_o have_v the_o power_n to_o settle_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a stand_a law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o be_v sole_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v alone_o absolute_a and_o independent_a dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o beside_o legislation_n another_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n obligation_n to_o duty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v because_o though_o before_o this_o there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n on_o man_n part_n to_o all_o god_n command_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n duty_n which_o in_o positives_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n man_n ignorance_n be_v excusable_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o so_o free_v from_o guilt_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n wherein_o though_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o own_o contract_a pravity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o though_o man_n under_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v gospel-precept_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o they_o command_v as_o faith_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n yet_o a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a revelation_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o particular_a object_n under_o their_o several_a modification_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n under_o the_o moral_a law_n take_v as_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v require_v under_o their_o general_a notion_n as_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o that_o particular_a relation_n which_o those_o act_n have_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o general_a act_n to_o special_a object_n under_o different_a respect_n some_o call_v new_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o new_a light_n but_o take_v that_o light_n as_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v
name_v a_o controversy_n but_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o clear_v be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o bind_v christian_n as_o a_o universal_a stand_a law_n must_v be_v clear_o reveal_v as_o such_o and_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o such_o evident_a term_n as_o all_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v therein_o may_v discern_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v perpetual_o oblige_v all_o believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o clear_a revelation_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o law_n unrepealed_a in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a law_n as_o to_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o change_n of_o a_o stand_a law_n as_o to_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n a_o different_a practice_n by_o person_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o four_o command_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o a_o different_a practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o more_o ritual_a and_o occasional_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o certain_a day_n so_o likewise_o that_o other_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n that_o person_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o some_o visible_a sign_n apostolical_a practice_n clear_o manifest_v may_v be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a in_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o admission_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a why_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o command_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o application_n of_o a_o law_n in_o force_n already_o to_o particular_a person_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v sufficient_o from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n the_o analogy_n of_o the_o dispensation_n the_o equal_a reason_n of_o exclusion_n under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o continual_a admission_n of_o they_o then_o into_o the_o same_o gospel-govenant_a circumcision_n be_v 8._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n we_o must_v now_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n say_v that_o either_o the_o former_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a must_v hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o universal_a law_n have_v settle_v all_o order_n in_o church_n government_n among_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o determine_v its_o own_o form_n of_o government_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o direct_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o divine_a right_n viz._n whether_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o universal_a bind_a law_n or_o no_o but_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o 4._o must_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n or_o a_o stand_a law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o those_o who_o find_v form_n of_o government_n upon_o a_o divine_a right_n do_v not_o plead_v a_o law_n in_o express_a term_n but_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o a_o divine_a right_n by_o law_n may_v be_v infer_v which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o that_o which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o postulatum_fw-la or_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n according_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v examine_v other_o â—ssertions_n concern_v divine_a right_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o divine_a right_n nor_o can_v bind_v christian_n direct_o or_o consequential_o as_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o what_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o oblige_v believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o either_o we_o must_v say_v it_o bind_v christian_n as_o a_o law_n when_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o shall_v or_o else_o god_n intention_n to_o bind_v all_o believer_n by_o it_o must_v be_v clear_o manifest_v now_o then_o so_o many_o way_n and_o no_o more_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o oblige_v all_o perpetual_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o those_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o these_o two_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v universal_o and_o perpetual_o but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v indispensable_o as_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o antecedent_o to_o any_o positive_a declaration_n of_o god_n will._n so_o that_o till_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v change_v that_o law_n be_v unalterable_a as_o to_o its_o obligation_n when_o i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v indispensable_a my_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o flow_v from_o that_o law_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o the_o three_o first_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o obligation_n to_o do_v they_o neither_o by_o any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o nor_o by_o derogation_n from_o they_o nor_o interpretation_n of_o they_o nor_o change_v in_o the_o object_n matter_n or_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v now_o although_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o this_o law_n be_v the_o conformity_n which_o the_o thing_n command_v have_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o goodness_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n obligation_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o will_n command_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o arbitrary_a positive_a will_n but_o as_o it_o be_v executive_a of_o divine_a purpose_n and_o as_o it_o engrave_v such_o a_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o notwithstanding_o man_n reason_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o discovery_n what_o be_v these_o necessary_a duty_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o sense_n aristotle_n define_v a_o natural_a law_n to_o be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v every_o where_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n 10._o i._n e._n as_o andronicus_n rhodius_n very_o well_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o that_o have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o faculty_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bare_a reason_n which_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n command_v in_o that_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expressive_a of_o a_o eternal_a law_n and_o deduce_v its_o obligation_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o this_o law_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o rise_n extent_n and_o immutability_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v deserve_o the_o law_n of_o 14._o nature_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o emanation_n efflux_n and_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o molina_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castrâ—â—_n and_o other_o for_o the_o sanction_n of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n must_v come_v from_o he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o other_o to_o punish_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n to_o cause_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o whatever_o by_o just_a consequence_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o preceptive_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o that_o law_n it_o be_v indispensable_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o it_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v of_o divine_a 5._o right_n be_v by_o god_n
but_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a clear_a and_o rationaâ—â—_n proceed_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o thing_n as_o so_o many_o postulata_fw-la or_o general_a principle_n and_o hypothesis_n which_o will_v be_v as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o all_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o law_n wherein_o i_o shall_v proceed_v gradual_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o last_o to_o speak_v to_o humane_a positive_a law_n the_o first_o principle_n or_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o be_v 1._o that_o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v determine_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o duty_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o there_o no_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o humane_a positive_a law_n and_o divine_a first_o as_o to_o humane_a for_o first_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o obligatory_a law_n make_v against_o such_o thing_n nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o philosophy_n as_o impossibile_fw-it be_v take_v for_o turpe_fw-la and_o turpe_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o bind_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o not_o to_o act_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n discover_v the_o good_a or_o 10._o evil_n of_o particular_a action_n from_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o natural_a light_n whatever_o positive_a law_n be_v then_o make_v direct_o infringe_v and_o violate_v natural_a principle_n be_v thereby_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o itself_o can_v dissolve_v a_o former_a obligation_n second_o the_o indispensablenesse_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o all_o other_o law_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o mutual_a compact_n which_o be_v the_o better_a to_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n now_o the_o great_a right_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o flow_v from_o nature_n its_o self_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o law_n bind_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o against_o the_o common_a end_n of_o law_n therefore_o if_o a_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v it_o can_v bind_v be_v against_o the_o main_a end_n of_o law_n which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n live_v together_o as_o reasonable_a â—_z which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o do_v what_o nature_n require_v which_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n who_o make_v it_o again_o it_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o government_n and_o dissolve_v the_o tie_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o bind_v indispensable_o for_o otherwise_o upon_o what_o ground_n must_v man_n yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o law_n that_o be_v make_v be_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v stand_v to_o all_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v if_o law_n take_v their_o force_n among_o man_n from_o hence_o they_o can_v bind_v no_o further_o than_o those_o compâ—cts_n do_v extend_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o violate_v and_o destroy_v their_o own_o nature_n positive_a law_n may_v restrain_v much_o of_o what_o be_v only_o of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o positive_a law_n be_v to_o make_v man_n abate_v so_o much_o of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n as_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o against_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o its_o precept_n no_o after-law_n can_v derogate_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v otherwise_o between_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o positive_a law_n then_o between_o law_n mere_o civil_a for_o as_o to_o these_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o posterior_n derogat_fw-la priori_fw-la the_o latter_a law_n cassat_v and_o null_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o as_o to_o natural_a law_n and_o positive_a prio_fw-la derogat_fw-la posteriori_fw-la the_o law_n oâ—_n nature_n which_o be_v firstâ—_o takes_z away_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o justellus_n observe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o such_o as_o 14._o be_v insert_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o more_o ancient_a council_n do_v render_v the_o obligation_n of_o late_a canon_n invalid_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o mâ—tteâ—s_n of_o small_a moment_n we_o see_v then_o that_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o continue_v obligatory_a the_o obligation_n of_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o as_o the_o superstructure_n needs_o must_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v remove_v for_o if_o any_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v dissolve_v why_o not_o that_o whereby_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o covenant_n and_o contract_n make_v and_o if_o that_o be_v dissolve_v how_o can_v the_o obligation_n to_o humane_a law_n remain_v which_o be_v found_v upon_o that_o basis_n and_o so_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v thereby_o overturn_v three_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o obligation_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o thereby_o no_o humane_a law_n can_v bind_v against_o this_o for_o humane_a law_n bind_v only_o outward_a humane_a â—_z direct_o and_o internal_a act_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o and_o influence_n upon_o outward_a action_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n immediate_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o obligatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o nexus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o by_o lessius_fw-la suarâ—z_n and_o other_o for_o lessius_fw-la dispute_v whether_o 6._o a_o will_n make_v without_o solemnity_n of_o law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n or_o no_o he_o prove_v it_o doâ—h_o by_o â—his_n argument_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lawyer_n that_o without_o those_o solemnity_n there_o do_v arise_v from_o it_o a_o natural_a obligation_n and_o the_o hresae_fw-la ab_fw-la intestato_fw-la who_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a therefore_o it_o do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o then_o there_o arise_v a_o necessary_a obllgation_n upon_o conscience_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n for_o although_o there_o lie_v no_o action_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n against_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o mere_o natural_a law_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o will_v not_o legal_o make_v in_o covenant_n make_v without_o condition_n express_v in_o recovery_n of_o debt_n from_o a_o person_n to_o who_o money_n be_v lend_v in_o his_o pupillage_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o tutor_n in_o these_o case_n though_o no_o action_n lie_v against_o the_o person_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o responsible_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a honesty_n in_o they_o before_o civil_a court_n in_o which_o sense_n those_o lawyer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o however_o conscience_n bind_v the_o offender_n over_o to_o answer_v at_o a_o high_a tribunal_n before_o which_o all_o such_o offence_n shall_v be_v punish_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v no_o positive_a humane_a law_n can_v dispense_v with_o or_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o thâ—_n law_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o second_o can_v we_o suppose_v any_o positive_a divine_a law_n shall_v for_o although_o god_n power_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v always_o suppose_v this_o power_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o goodness_n else_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o posse_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o weakness_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o without_o this_o posse_fw-la malum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o must_v be_v suppose_v if_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o origen_n when_o câ—lsus_n object_v it_o as_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o
the_o â—_o christian_n that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o neither_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v speak_v nor_o what_o these_o all-thing_n be_v nor_o how_o god_n can_v do_v they_o and_o conclude_v with_o this_o excellent_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o his_o deity_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o after_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o honey_n to_o make_v thing_n bitter_a and_o light_a to_o make_v thing_n obscure_a so_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o do_v evil_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 147._o god_n will_v nothing_o unbecoming_a himself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v do_v evil_a action_n for_o if_o he_o can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v no_o god_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v evil_a he_o will_v be_v no_o god_n so_o then_o though_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o can_v therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o preceptive_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n god_n may_v indeed_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n do_v result_v as_o in_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n the_o israelite_n take_v away_o the_o egyptian_n jewel_n which_o god_n may_v just_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n but_o the_o change_n here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o murder_n will_v be_v a_o intrinsical_a evil_a still_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o immediate_a and_o explicit_a command_n from_o god_n will_v have_v be_v no_o murder_n theft_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n still_o but_o take_v thing_n alienate_v from_o their_o property_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o theft_n we_o conclude_v then_o what_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o command_n bind_v immutable_o and_o indispensable_o which_o be_v the_o first_o hypothesis_n or_o principle_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o deducible_a 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o lawful_a humane_a authority_n we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o do_v they_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o must_v be_v accurate_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o such_o thing_n which_o nature_n dictate_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v necessary_o and_o immutable_o or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o positive_a determination_n the_o former_a be_v call_v by_o some_o jus_o naturae_fw-la obligativum_fw-la by_o other_o jus_o naturae_fw-la proprium_fw-la whereby_o thing_n be_v make_v necessary_o duty_n or_o sin_n the_o latter_a jus_o naturae_fw-la permissivum_fw-la and_o reductivum_fw-la for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o natural_a light_n from_o these_o two_o arise_v a_o different_a obligation_n upon_o 11â—_n man_n either_o strict_a and_o be_v call_v by_o covarrâ—vias_n obligatio_fw-la ex_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o justice_n the_o other_o large_a obligatio_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la aequitate_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la honestate_fw-la morali_fw-la a_o obligation_n from_o common_a equity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o thing_n to_o natural_a light_n the_o former_a i_o have_v show_v already_o to_o bind_v indispensable_o but_o these_o latter_a be_v subject_a to_o positive_a law_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o obligation_n of_o these_o which_o be_v more_o intricate_a than_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v consider_v man_n under_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n which_o some_o call_v a_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v restrain_v their_o own_o liberty_n by_o mutual_a compact_n or_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o high_a law_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n be_v superad_v to_o the_o natural_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o man_n power_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v since_o determine_v by_o positive_a law_n be_v in_o such_o a_o suppose_a state_n leave_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o join_v in_o civil_a society_n with_o who_o they_o please_v to_o recover_v thing_n or_o vindicate_v injury_n in_o what_o way_n they_o judge_v best_a to_o submit_v to_o what_o constitution_n alone_o they_o will_v themselves_o to_o choose_v what_o form_n of_o government_n among_o they_o they_o please_v to_o determine_v how_o far_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o authority_n choose_v by_o themselves_o to_o lodge_v the_o legislative_a and_o coercive_a power_n in_o what_o person_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o offence_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consider_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o restrain_v their_o own_o liberty_n upon_o compact_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o mutual_a society_n a_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o imaginary_a state_n for_o better_a understanding_n the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a assertor_n of_o it_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a liberty_n ann._n because_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v be_v actual_o under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o for_o our_o clear_a apprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v proceed_v with_o it_o suppose_v then_o all_o those_o former_a right_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n that_o every_o man_n may_v part_v with_o his_o right_n so_o far_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n here_o now_o man_n find_v a_o necessity_n to_o part_v with_o some_o of_o their_o right_n to_o defend_v and_o secure_v their_o most_o considerable_a one_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o compact_n one_o with_o another_o take_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o society_n that_o all_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o agree_v they_o then_o consider_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o society_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o man_n divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o original_a liberty_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o enclosure_n of_o property_n and_o the_o fence_n of_o those_o property_n i_o mean_v upon_o live_v together_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o be_v apparent_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o they_o agree_v to_o part_v with_o man_n enter_v upon_o society_n by_o mutual_a compact_n thing_n 3._o thereby_o become_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o thus_o 3._o he_o who_o be_v free_a before_o to_o do_v what_o and_o how_o he_o please_v be_v now_o bind_v to_o obey_v what_o law_n he_o have_v consent_v to_o or_o else_o he_o break_v not_o only_o a_o positive_a law_n but_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o covenant_n once_o make_v though_o he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a
before_o covenant_n make_v and_o thing_n thereby_o determine_v may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a after_o that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o may_v contradict_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n every_o one_o have_v right_n to_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n but_o propriety_n and_o dominion_n be_v introduce_v which_o be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a act_n by_o man_n determine_n right_n it_o now_o become_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v away_o sig_n that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o theft_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o lawful_a authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o only_o offend_v against_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o against_o that_o original_a and_o fundamental_a law_n of_o society_n viz_o stand_v to_o covenant_n once_o make_v for_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o well_o as_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o imagine_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o law_n and_o governor_n he_o please_v but_o every_o one_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o subject_a to_o that_o authority_n he_o live_v under_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thence_o augustus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a citizen_n qui_fw-la praesentem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la statum_fw-la mutari_fw-la â—â—â—_o vult_fw-la that_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o who_o as_o alcibiades_n say_v in_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v that_o form_n of_o government_n he_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o contract_n and_o covenant_n make_v for_o government_n man_n look_v not_o only_o at_o themselves_o but_o at_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n if_o then_o one_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o party_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o oblige_v his_o posterity_n in_o his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v obedience_n which_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o do_v because_o child_n be_v at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n and_o equity_n require_v that_o the_o covenant_n enter_v shall_v be_v of_o equal_a extent_n to_o both_o party_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v expect_v protection_n for_o his_o posterity_n he_o must_v engage_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o posterity_n too_o to_o the_o governor_n who_o do_v legal_o protect_v they_o but_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o state_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n by_o positive_a law_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o obligatory_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o particular_a problem_n in_o the_o mathematics_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o theorem_n themselves_o and_o so_o whoever_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o problem_n deduce_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o theorem_a must_v consequential_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o theorem_a its_o self_n so_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v violate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n obedience_n to_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o 4._o god_n have_v power_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n to_o take_v in_o and_o determine_v as_o much_o of_o the_o permissive_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v once_o so_o determine_v by_o a_o universal_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o do_v of_o they_o by_o those_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o his_o positive_a law_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n may_v restrain_v man_n natural_a liberty_n i_o suppose_v none_o who_o own_o god_n legislative_a power_n over_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v especial_o consider_v that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o restrain_v themselves_o much_o more_o than_o have_v god_n who_o be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o positive_a law_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n appear_v hence_o because_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o general_a suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o fly_v evil_a and_o choose_v good_a but_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_v as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o good_a from_o evil_n for_o be_v bind_v universal_o to_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v his_o will_n who_o determination_n must_v make_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o good_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o man_n this_o then_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o its_o self_n 5._o last_o what_o thing_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n be_v still_o lawful_a evident_o appear_v because_o what_o be_v once_o lawful_a must_v have_v some_o positive_a law_n to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a which_o if_o there_o be_v none_o it_o remain_v lawful_a still_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v debar_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o any_o other_o society_n i_o understand_v not_o especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o society_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a society_n constitute_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a afterward_o that_o many_o part_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o as_o such_o in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o a_o society_n of_o man_n embody_v together_o by_o some_o law_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n although_o it_o subsist_v upon_o a_o high_a foundation_n viz._n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o upon_o high_a ground_n reason_n principle_n end_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o other_o law_n immediate_o then_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o hypothesis_n be_v this_o where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n determine_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o its_o particular_a determination_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o general_a obligation_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o for_o the_o way_n manner_z and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o manner_n best_o please_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o it_o determine_v the_o duty_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n and_o though_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n be_v in_o themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o act_n and_o the_o positives_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o further_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o command_v by_o he_o because_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o goodness_n or_o evil_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n acceptance_n it_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o command_n suppose_v positive_a law_n to_o be_v at_o all_o give_v by_o god_n to_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o for_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o his_o worship_n doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n &_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o appoint_v way_n time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a &_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o
scripture_n its_o self_n as_o to_o place_n for_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n etc._n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o man_n own_o appointment_n be_v lawful_a till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a example_n of_o gedeon_n samuel_n david_n and_o other_o indeed_o after_o the_o place_n be_v settle_v by_o god_n own_o law_n it_o become_v whole_o sinful_a but_o if_o so_o before_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v read_v of_o god_n accept_v sacrifice_n in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o do_v gedeon_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v it_o as_o samuel_n and_o david_n do_v it_o be_v a_o disputable_a case_n about_o sacrifice_n whether_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o come_v only_o from_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o some_o express_a command_n the_o latter_a seem_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o i_o because_o i_o can_v see_v how_o natural_a light_n shall_v any_o wise_a dictate_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o a_o token_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o himself_o 42._o and_o rivet_n give_v this_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o sacrifice_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o acceptable_a as_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o simple_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o sign_n signify_v ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la for_o man_n destroy_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v never_o natural_o signify_v man_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v some_o positive_a law_n for_o those_o which_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n and_o not_o natural_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n slight_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n or_o goodness_n in_o the_o action_n its_o self_n or_o acceptablenesse_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n god_n say_v he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o 3._o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o god_n appointment_n which_o make_v one_o acceptable_a and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n rather_o than_o cain_n have_v there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o their_o sacrifice_v for_o as_o to_o mere_a natural_a light_n cain_n sacrifice_n 4._o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o then_o abel_n cain_n be_v a_o eucharistical_a offering_n without_o hurt_n to_o other_o creature_n but_o abel_n be_v cruentum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o abel_n acceptance_n be_v his_o offering_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o now_o say_v be_v a_o 4._o high_a principle_n then_o natural_a light_n and_o must_v suppose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n moses_n his_o silence_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o command_n be_v no_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o it_o not_o be_v his_o design_n to_o write_v at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n but_o to_o deduce_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n down_o from_o adam_n and_o the_o creation_n but_o suppose_v a_o command_n give_v from_o god_n determine_v mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o such_o â—hings_n of_o which_o the_o substance_n depend_v on_o a_o natural_a law_n man_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o after_o their_o revelation_n as_o the_o other_o before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o clear_v and_o full_a as_o the_o other_o yes_o and_o so_o much_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o even_o in_o do_v thing_n intrinsical_o good_a the_o ground_n of_o pure_o religious_a obedience_n be_v because_o god_n command_v man_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o do_v a_o thing_n because_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n speak_v morality_n but_o do_v because_o god_n command_v it_o speak_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n discover_v to_o our_o understanding_n so_o the_o formal_a principle_n of_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v a_o divine_a command_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o aw_v it_o to_o performance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o divine_a law_n determine_v thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o four_o hypothesis_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v both_o 5._o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o divine_a positive_a law_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o morality_n of_o they_o but_o not_o determine_v as_o to_o all_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o judge_v they_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o due_a manner_n so_o that_o not_o only_a matter_n whole_o leave_v at_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o even_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n if_o undetermined_a by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o enforce_v the_o duty_n thus_o the_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n for_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v that_o time_n be_v determine_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o hour_n in_o what_o order_n decency_n and_o solemnity_n this_o worship_n shall_v be_v then_o perform_v be_v circumstance_n not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o general_a rule_n as_o to_o these_o then_o so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o those_o rule_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a positive_a determination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v without_o prove_v it_o some_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n other_o grant_v a_o defensive_a protective_a power_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v any_o determine_a power_n in_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o scripture_n this_o hypothesis_n than_o have_v land_v i_o into_o a_o field_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o strive_v to_o make_v my_o way_n through_o any_o opposite_a party_n as_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v a_o right_a understanding_n between_o the_o adverse_a party_n in_o order_n to_o a_o mutual_a compliance_n which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o if_o any_o controversy_n have_v be_v a_o increaser_n and_o fomenter_n of_o heartburning_n and_o division_n among_o we_o it_o have_v be_v about_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o which_o seem_v strange_a the_o thing_n man_n can_v least_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o those_o thing_n man_n have_v divide_v most_o upon_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o uniformity_n and_o wherein_o they_o have_v differ_v most_o have_v be_v pretend_a thing_n of_o indifferency_n in_o order_n then_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n i_o shall_v calm_o debate_v what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o that_o power_n do_v extend_v in_o determine_v thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o passage_n open_a to_o it_o by_o the_o lay_n down_o several_a necessary_a distinction_n about_o it_o the_o want_n of_o consider_v which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o handle_n this_o controversy_n first_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o power_n respect_v religion_n in_o its_o self_n and_o a_o power_n concern_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a own_a and_o profess_a religion_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o although_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o proper_a power_n over_o religion_n in_o its_o self_n either_o take_v it_o abstract_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o concrete_o
of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o function_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n considerable_a the_o object_n of_o his_o function_n the_o function_n its_o self_n the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o the_o person_n who_o do_v exercise_v it_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o function_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o the_o function_n its_o self_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o function_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o have_v settle_v and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o function_n two_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n first_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o due_a administration_n of_o it_o anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n though_o he_o can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o they_o due_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v command_v they_o to_o administer_v they_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o down_o to_o we_o this_o for_o due_a administration_n second_o in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n of_o his_o function_n or_o scandal_n render_v he_o unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n if_o not_o formal_o to_o depose_v yet_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o ever_o exercise_v their_o function_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o solomâ—n_o do_v abiathar_n and_o justinian_n sylverius_n as_o constantius_n do_v vigilius_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o function_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o power_n from_o which_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n be_v convey_v and_o then_o last_o as_o to_o the_o person_n exercise_v this_o function_n it_o be_v evident_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o civil_a law_n as_o other_o be_v which_o as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o chrysostom_n on_o rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o a_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n 1607._o priest_n monk_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v so_o it_o be_v full_o large_o irrefragable_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n especial_o by_o the_o learned_a is._n casaubon_n in_o his_o piece_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fair_a amicable_a and_o mutual_a aspect_n these_o two_o power_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o when_o right_o understand_v be_v far_o from_o clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o either_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o the_o civil_a power_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o suppose_v beza_n and_o erastus_n may_v as_o to_o this_o shake_v hand_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o ministerial_a function_n magn._n which_o videlius_n call_v papatus_fw-la politicus_fw-la nor_o the_o minister_n subject_n the_o civil_a power_n to_o they_o which_o be_v papatus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la three_o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o absolute_a architectonical_a 7._o and_o nomothetical_a power_n independent_a upon_o any_o other_o law_n and_o a_o legislative_a power_n absolute_a as_o to_o person_n but_o regulate_v by_o a_o high_a law_n the_o former_a we_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o latter_a belong_v to_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o power_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o a_o architectonical_a nomothetical_a power_n we_o mean_v that_o power_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v political_n the_o former_a lie_n in_o the_o make_n law_n 6._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o latter_a in_o a_o due_a execution_n and_o administration_n of_o those_o law_n for_o the_o common_a good_n this_o we_o have_v assert_v to_o the_o magistrate_n already_o we_o now_o come_v to_o assert_v the_o other_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o power_n and_o then_o see_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v first_o than_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o revoke_v repeal_n or_o alter_v any_o divine_a positive_a law_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v second_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o own_o will_n may_v constitute_v what_o new_a law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o sin_v more_o himself_o so_o likewise_o ahab_n ahaz_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n settle_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v fetch_v whole_o from_o thence_o but_o than_o three_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o power_n may_v make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n already_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o religion_n may_v be_v incorporate_v among_o our_o law_n and_o the_o bible_n become_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la so_o the_o first_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la theod._n be_v about_o the_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o many_o other_o about_o religion_n be_v insert_v into_o it_o now_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o command_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n although_o the_o primary_n obligation_n to_o the_o do_v they_o be_v from_o the_o former_a determination_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n yet_o the_o sanction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v cause_v a_o further_a obligation_n upon_o conscience_n then_o be_v before_o and_o may_v add_v punishment_n and_o reward_n not_o express_v before_o for_o although_o when_o two_o law_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o high_a law_n take_v away_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o may_v a_o new_a obligation_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o law_n enact_v by_o a_o new_a authority_n as_o the_o command_v of_o the_o decalogue_n bring_v a_o new_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v command_v before_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o vow_n make_v by_o a_o man_n add_v a_o new_a â—ye_z to_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v and_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o baptism_n renew_v our_o obligation_n so_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n man_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o double_a cord_n of_o duty_n to_o entertain_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n four_o in_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o external_n polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v the_o magistrate_n power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o architectonicall_a because_o all_o his_o law_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o law_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o to_o person_n that_o be_v that_o no_o other_o person_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n about_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n government_n but_o there_o be_v here_o no_o such_o breach_n between_o those_o two_o but_o what_o may_v be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o distinction_n or_o
they_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n so_o that_o in_o thing_n leave_v lawful_a and_o undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n where_o there_o arise_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o matter_n it_o must_v arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n second_o he_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o obligation_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v sanction_n to_o those_o law_n by_o sanction_n i_o mean_v here_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n eas_fw-la legum_fw-la part_n quibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la constituimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la leges_fw-la fecerint_fw-la those_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o determine_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o violater_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v who_o have_v power_n 23._o to_o punish_v upon_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o speak_v of_o legal_a penalty_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o coercive_a or_o coactive_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o all_o the_o force_n of_o such_o law_n as_o respect_v the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o he_o who_o can_v null_n and_o declare_v all_o other_o obligation_n void_a do_v without_o his_o power_n have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o oblige_v for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v a_o former_a obligation_n must_v of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o i_o be_v former_o oblige_v to_o but_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o suppose_v in_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n forbid_v the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o null_a the_o former_a suppose_a obligation_n i_o must_v inevitable_o run_v upon_o these_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v under_o two_o different_a obligation_n as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o one_o power_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o other_o three_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o sin_n a_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o one_o power_n a_o sin_n in_o disobey_v the_o other_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o power_n to_o oblige_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v thus_o far_o assert_v the_o magistrate_n due_a power_n and_o 8._o authority_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n in_o determine_v thing_n leave_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o distinct_a proceed_n i_o shall_v ascend_v by_o these_o three_o step_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n second_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o positive_a determination_n and_o restraint_n three_o that_o there_o be_v some_o bound_n and_o limit_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n by_o determine_v here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v determine_v whether_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ritâ—_n or_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o application_n of_o particular_a action_n to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o determine_v i_o mean_v whether_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n and_o order_n be_v determine_v as_o duty_n or_o no_o viz._n that_o this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o the_o other_o not_o as_o for_o instance_n what_o time_n manner_n method_n gesture_n habit_n be_v use_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n whether_o baptism_n must_v be_v by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v at_o what_o day_n time_n place_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o these_o those_o who_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o as_o duty_n must_v produce_v necessary_o the_o command_n make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o for_o duty_n and_o command_n have_v a_o necessary_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o if_o no_o command_n be_v bring_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n say_v whether_o the_o communicant_n take_v the_o bread_n themselves_o or_o receive_v it_o be_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o shall_v 19_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o to_o their_o next_o neighbour_n whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_v or_o not_o the_o wine_n red_a or_o white_a nihil_fw-la refert_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o haec_fw-la indifferentia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libertate_fw-la posita_fw-la they_o be_v matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o clear_a as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o bare_a the_o ground_n a_o little_a by_o some_o necessary_a distinction_n to_o see_v where_o the_o root_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v which_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v because_o it_o be_v strong_o assert_v by_o a_o honourable_a person_n that_o there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o either_o unlawful_a or_o necessary_a if_o lawful_a at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o circumstance_n but_o all_o indifferency_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shortness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o may_v 5._o make_v some_o thing_n seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o that_o honourable_a person_n clear_o run_v upon_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o that_o indifferency_n be_v a_o medium_n participationis_fw-la of_o both_o extreme_n and_o not_o only_a negationis_fw-la viz._n that_o as_o intermediate_v colour_n partake_v both_o of_o black_a and_o white_a and_o yet_o be_v neither_o so_o in_o morality_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o intermediate_v entity_n which_o be_v neither_o but_o indifferent_a to_o either_o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n intermediate_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o in_o some_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o divine_a law_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o extreme_n of_o it_o it_o be_v something_o lie_v between_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o intrinsical_a evil_a the_o other_o mistake_n be_v that_o throughout_o that_o discourse_n he_o take_v indifferency_n as_o circumstantiate_v in_o individual_a action_n and_o as_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o action_n be_v determine_v by_o its_o circumstance_n whereas_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o indifferency_n lie_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n abstract_o and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o indifferent_a action_n first_o absolute_a undetermination_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o or_o no._n second_o that_o one_o part_n have_v not_o more_o propension_n to_o the_o rule_n then_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o do_v of_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n then_o the_o omission_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o action_n be_v not_o whole_o indifferent_a three_o that_o neither_o part_n have_v any_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o rule_n for_o that_o which_o have_v so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v indifferent_a that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a so_o that_o a_o indifferent_a action_n be_v therein_o like_o the_o iron_n accost_v by_o two_o lodestone_n on_o either_o side_n of_o equal_a virtue_n and_o so_o hover_v in_o medio_fw-la incline_v to_o neither_o but_o suppose_v any_o degree_n of_o virtue_n add_v to_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o than_o incline_v towards_o it_o or_o as_o the_o magnetical_a needle_n about_o the_o azore_n keep_v its_o self_n direct_o parallel_v to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o world_n without_o variation_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v then_o to_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o two_o great_a magnet_n the_o continent_n of_o europe_n and_o america_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v it_o remove_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v its_o variation_n so_o indifferency_n take_v in_o
though_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o do_v they_o before_o that_o command_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n appear_v because_o lawful_a authority_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v because_o nothing_o can_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v debar_v the_o magistrate_n from_o command_v these_o thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o command_v but_o what_o may_v hinder_v the_o subject_a from_o obedience_n i_o grant_v in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v when_o it_o be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v but_o inconveniency_n and_o unlawfulness_n be_v two_o thing_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v lawful_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v unlawful_o command_v but_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a as_o in_o execute_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n grant_v that_o a_o prince_n servant_n may_v lawful_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o lawful_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lawful_a command_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a justice_n of_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o magistrate_n command_v unlawful_a be_v the_o intrinsical_a evil_a of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n so_o for_o unlawful_a war_n though_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o obey_v yet_o the_o prince_n sin_n in_o command_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o command_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v which_o be_v only_o in_o thing_n lawful_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n alter_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o prince_n know_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v unjust_a so_o that_o however_o the_o proposition_n hold_v in_o thing_n not_o manifest_o unjust_a but_o however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v hereby_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v and_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n may_v be_v restrain_v else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o act_v under_o that_o restraint_n not_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o under_o that_o formality_n as_o they_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a the_o restraint_n however_o then_o be_v lawful_a as_o to_o the_o person_n act_v under_o authority_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o liberty_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o authority_n do_v it_o which_o former_a be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n viz._n that_o christian_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o restrain_v second_o a_o lesser_a duty_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o hinder_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a but_o the_o preserve_a christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o lesser_a duty_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a therefore_o in_o that_o case_n it_o may_v be_v restrain_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o divine_n and_o casuist_n when_o duty_n stand_v in_o competition_n the_o lesser_a cease_v to_o bind_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v positives_n yield_v to_o moral_n and_o natural_n thence_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n cease_v when_o it_o hinder_v from_o a_o natural_a duty_n as_o the_o corban_n among_o the_o jew_n 7._o from_o relief_n of_o parent_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n take_v concern_v a_o thing_n lawful_a if_o it_o do_v hinder_v majus_fw-la bonum_fw-la morale_fw-la the_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n cease_v now_o that_o preserving-liberty_n be_v a_o lesser_a duty_n than_o the_o look_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o absolute_o and_o express_o require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o endeavour_v after_o three_o if_o a_o occasional_a offence_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n then_o much_o more_o may_v command_v from_o lawful_a authority_n do_v it_o but_o the_o offence_n of_o weak_a brethren_n may_v restrain_v christian_a liberty_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 14._o 21._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o that_o a_o case_n of_o mere_a offence_n which_o be_v here_o plead_v towards_o weak_a brethren_n can_v have_v that_o obligation_n upon_o conscience_n which_o a_o know_a duty_n of_o obey_v lawful_a authority_n in_o thing_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a have_v nay_o further_o insist_v only_o on_o the_o law_n of_o scandal_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o christian_n conscience_n to_o infringe_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o his_o command_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o offend_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o well-meaning_a but_o less-knowing_a christian_n or_o thus_o whether_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o go_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o ignorant_a or_o the_o more_o know_v and_o able_a when_o the_o one_o have_v only_o their_o own_o weak_a apprehension_n to_o bias_n they_o the_o other_o be_v back_v by_o and_o ground_v upon_o a_o establish_a law_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o religion_n to_o disobey_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o offend_v some_o private_a christian_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v à _fw-fr majori_fw-la if_o the_o law_n of_o scandal_n as_o to_o private_a christian_n may_v restrain_v liberty_n then_o may_v a_o command_n from_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o four_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n may_v be_v preserve_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n restrain_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n may_v be_v preserve_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o its_o exercise_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o christian-liberty_n be_v found_v 10._o upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o freedom_n of_o practice_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o moral_a and_o natural_a liberty_n as_o in_o christian._n now_o we_o say_v true_o that_o the_o radical_a liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v preserve_v though_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a action_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v its_o self_n either_o way_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v the_o actual_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o may_v be_v a_o potentia_fw-la faciendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v not_o possibilit_fw-la as_o effectûs_fw-la a_o power_n of_o do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o event_n be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o in_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o crosse._n so_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christian_a liberty_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o liberty_n remain_v because_o christian-liberty_n lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o judge_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v free_a which_o be_v so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o its_o self_n free_a be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o antecedent_n to_o the_o law_n command_v it_o or_o without_o any_o law_n prescribe_v it_o thereby_o his_o christian_a liberty_n be_v destroy_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o with_o a_o consequential_a necessity_n of_o do_v it_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n command_v he_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o his_o christian-liberty_n still_o though_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o scripture_n destroy_v christian-liberty_n more_o than_o a_o magistrate_n command_v do_v and_o by_o this_o
reason_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o one_o posture_n at_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n necessary_a as_o sit_v lean_v kneeling_z do_v all_o equal_o destroy_v their_o own_o christian-liberty_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n so_o a_o magistrate_n when_o command_a matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n if_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n he_o declare_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v it_o he_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v our_o christian-liberty_n and_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n 1._o wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o only_o upon_o some_o prudent_a consideration_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n he_o require_v person_n to_o observe_v they_o though_o this_o bring_v a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o take_v not_o away_o our_o christian-liberty_n for_o a_o antecedent_n 5._o necessity_n express_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a casuist_n of_o our_o own_o observe_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n to_o it_o which_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o a_o consequential_a necessity_n upon_o a_o command_n suppose_v do_v only_o imply_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n remain_v it_o be_v incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a law_n now_o that_o liberty_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o former_a case_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o matter_n of_o liberty_n yea_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o such_o ceremony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o christ_n 2._o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v paul_n himself_z circumcise_n timothy_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n certain_o then_o 3._o however_o these_o ceremony_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v not_o only_a mortuae_fw-la but_o mortiferae_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christian-liberty_n promulge_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o take_n away_o his_o liberty_n at_o any_o time_n when_o it_o will_v prevent_v scandal_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v it_o which_o destroy_v christian-liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o judaical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v entertain_v the_o apostle_n set_v himself_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n to_o oppose_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 19_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n who_o yet_o we_o find_v in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o other_o church_n not_o leaven_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o judaical_a rite_n very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o weak_a brethren_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n from_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v 24._o not_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o do_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o infringe_v christian-liberty_n and_o not_o the_o determination_n of_o one_o part_n above_o the_o other_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n when_o it_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v for_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o necessary_a but_o to_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o because_o the_o very_a power_n of_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o both_o antecedent_o and_o consequential_o to_o that_o restraint_n antecedent_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v restrain_v consequential_o in_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o observance_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o restrain_v be_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o undertermine_v by_o the_o word_n which_o lead_v to_o another_o argument_n three_o mens_fw-la obligation_n to_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n argue_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o liberty_n still_o i_o grant_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n and_o for_o preserve_a order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a either_o to_o command_v or_o obey_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n from_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o power_n command_v they_o nor_o of_o scandal_n to_o other_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o not_o observe_v they_o tota_n igitur_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fugiendo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la &_o vitando_fw-la 2._o contemptu_fw-la say_v our_o learned_a whitaker_n all_o our_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pet._n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n non_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la si_fw-la removeatur_fw-la 14._o contemptus_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la so_o that_o nonobservance_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n command_v when_o there_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a contempt_n or_o scandal_n do_v not_o involve_v a_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o suppose_v a_o law_n make_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n be_v perform_v kneel_v if_o any_o thing_n lie_v in_o a_o man_n way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o that_o posture_n in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n offend_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n so_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v if_o a_o man_n health_n call_v for_o somewhat_o to_o refresh_v he_o before_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a which_o whitaker_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o though_o they_o do_v determine_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o observe_v this_o difference_n in_o their_o censure_n or_o anathema_n that_o in_o matteâ—s_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n they_o never_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n but_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o apparent_a contempt_n and_o insert_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la contrà _fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerit_fw-la but_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o life_n full_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o pronounce_v a_o simple_a anathema_n without_o any_o such_o clause_n insert_v now_o from_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o law_n concern_v indifferency_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o in_o civils_n the_o law_n bind_v to_o indifferency_n without_o the_o case_n of_o contempt_n or_o scandal_n because_o in_o these_o the_o public_a good_a be_v aim_v aâ—_n of_o which_o every_o private_a person_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_a peace_n and_o order_n be_v that_o which_o be_v look_v at_o and_o therefore_o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feceris_fw-la non_fw-la teneris_fw-la illis_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n here_o if_o nothing_o tend_v to_o apparent_a disorder_n be_v do_v man_n break_v not_o those_o law_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o obligation_n four_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n forbid_v either_o upon_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a law_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v from_o under_o
the_o greek_n the_o old_a form_n continue_v from_o orpheus_n or_o onomacritus_n his_o orphaica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o that_o sacrifice_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o we_o see_v the_o great_a solemnity_n use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n which_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o superstition_n but_o a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o seem_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o public_a solemn_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o any_o private_a clandestine_v way_n which_o be_v so_o do_v oft_o time_n lose_v the_o design_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o make_v man_n sensible_a and_o ashamed_a of_o those_o miscarriage_n which_o make_v they_o deserve_v so_o sharp_a and_o severe_a a_o censure_n thence_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o so_o they_o say_v meroz_n be_v excommunicate_v with_o 400._o trumpet_n 7._o and_o the_o same_o number_n they_o report_v be_v use_v in_o excommunicate_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n come_v to_o buy_v flesh_n at_o pombeditha_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o university_n of_o the_o remain_a jew_n in_o chaldea_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n the_o other_o be_v sora_n and_o neharda_n but_o offer_v some_o opprobrious_a language_n to_o r._n jehuda_n then_o governor_n of_o the_o university_n he_o make_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o prolatus_fw-la tubis_fw-la hominem_fw-la excommunicavit_fw-la bring_v out_o his_o trumpet_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o bell_n since_o their_o invention_n do_v supply_v the_o former_a use_n of_o trumpet_n in_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o account_n of_o use_v trumpet_n in_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o congregation_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o bell_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o ring_v man_n out_o of_o as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o church_n thence_o the_o solemn_a monkish_a curse_n curse_v man_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o from_o this_o practice_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o soundation_n which_o the_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o act_n belong_v to_o it_o have_v in_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n manifest_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o nation_n for_o herein_o vox_fw-la populi_n be_v vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v vox_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n vi_o the_o four_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n arise_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o schisâ—â—_n consider_v liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n distinguish_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v part_v within_o religious_a society_n as_o to_o private_a person_n what_o way_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v to_o for_o end_v controversy_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o the_o less_o number_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a on_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v found_v in_o a_o subordination_n of_o power_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n define_v independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n consider_v elective_a synod_n the_o original_a of_o church-government_n as_o to_o congregation_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n where_o appeal_v final_o lodge_v the_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n and_o confirm_v their_o act_n in_o the_o magistrate_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o nature_n dictate_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o 1._o church-society_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n agree_v upon_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v all_o those_o controversy_n arise_v in_o this_o society_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o natural_a reason_n require_v a_o disparity_n between_o person_n in_o a_o society_n to_o form_n and_o constitute_v a_o society_n there_o must_v be_v order_n and_o power_n in_o some_o there_o must_v be_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o other_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o by_o these_o we_o suppose_v a_o society_n to_o be_v now_o model_v but_o nature_n must_v either_o be_v suppose_v defective_a in_o its_o design_n and_o contrivement_n as_o to_o the_o necessary_n require_v for_o the_o management_n of_o they_o or_o else_o there_o must_v likewise_o be_v employ_v a_o sufficient_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n thus_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n to_o erect_v a_o fabric_n with_o such_o material_n which_o though_o they_o may_v lie_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o not_o fit_o compact_v together_o will_v fall_v in_o piece_n again_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v set_v up_o nor_o yet_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n with_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o some_o member_n above_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o there_o be_v joint_n and_o sinew_n and_o ligature_n to_o hold_v the_o part_n together_o the_o dissolution_n will_n immediate_o follow_v the_o formation_n of_o it_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o nature_n be_v preservation_n and_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o that_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o first_o design_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o self_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o order_n to_o that_o this_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o society_n that_o when_o they_o be_v first_o enter_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o those_o society_n in_o that_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o for_o what_o disease_n be_v to_o body_n age_n and_o fire_n be_v to_o building_n that_o division_n and_o animosity_n be_v to_o society_n all_o equal_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o seize_v upon_o and_o as_o body_n be_v furnish_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o with_o a_o receptive_a and_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o nourishment_n but_o with_o a_o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o what_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o so_o all_o civil_a body_n must_v not_o only_o have_v way_n to_o strengthen_v they_o but_o must_v have_v likewise_o a_o power_n to_o expel_v and_o disperse_v those_o noxion_n humour_n and_o quality_n which_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v the_o frame_n compage_n and_o constitution_n of_o they_o a_o power_n then_o to_o prevent_v mischief_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o society_n as_o a_o power_n to_o settle_v thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o society_n this_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o a_o religious_a society_n must_v likewise_o he_o endow_v with_o viz._n a_o power_n to_o maintain_v its_o self_n and_o keep_v up_o peace_n and_o unity_n within_o its_o self_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v suppose_v consider_v the_o bilious_a humour_n in_o man_n nature_n not_o whole_o purge_v out_o by_o christianity_n without_o some_o way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o will_v arise_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o which_o much_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o what_o way_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n find_v out_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v to_o because_o nothing_o have_v beget_v controversy_n more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v they_o have_v do_v the_o controversy_n then_o which_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o 2._o a_o religious_a society_n be_v either_o matter_n of_o different_a practice_n or_o matter_n of_o different_a opinion_n the_o former_a if_o it_o come_v from_o no_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n and_o end_n in_o a_o total_a separation_n from_o that_o society_n the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v join_v with_o be_v just_o call_v schism_n which_o as_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sedition_n as_o sedition_n iâ—_n a_o lay_v schism_n both_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o friendliness_n which_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o society_n the_o latter_a if_o impugn_v somewhat_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o constitute_v religious_a society_n or_o be_v a_o
lesser_a matter_n if_o wilful_o take_v up_o and_o obstinate_o maintain_v be_v call_v here_o sit_v which_o two_o be_v seldom_o see_v out_o of_o each_o other_o company_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a and_o same_o man_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o one_o lend_v the_o other_o eye_n and_o the_o other_o lend_v he_o foot_n one_o to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o desire_v the_o other_o to_o run_v away_o with_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o the_o heretic_n he_o use_v his_o eye_n to_o spy_v out_o some_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o desert_v communion_n the_o schismatic_a he_o help_v he_o with_o his_o legâ—_n to_o run_v away_o from_o it_o but_o between_o they_o both_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o its_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v clear_o what_o the_o church_n power_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o direct_a immediate_a power_n over_o man_n opinion_n so_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a different_a opinion_n lie_v not_o proper_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o church_n power_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o end_n of_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o its_o self_n now_o a_o mere_a different_a opinion_n do_v not_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o society_n for_o opinionum_fw-la diâ—er_fw-la sitas_fw-la &_o opinantium_fw-la unitas_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v preserve_v communion_n under_o different_a apprehension_n so_o long_o then_o as_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o break_v the_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o enjoy_v his_o own_o private_a apprehension_n as_o to_o any_o danger_n of_o molestation_n from_o church_n governor_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o opinion_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n formal_o consider_v when_o it_o be_v divulge_v abroad_o that_o be_v punishable_a but_o the_o tendency_n to_o schism_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o and_o draw_v other_o away_o from_o the_o receive_a truth_n for_o the_o opinion_n its_o self_n be_v a_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o be_v punishable_a by_o no_o external_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n be_v as_o no_o internal_a action_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n any_o further_a than_o as_o necessary_o conjoin_v with_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o as_o it_o have_v a_o direct_a influence_n upon_o it_o the_o case_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o punishable_a by_o man_n as_o blasphemy_n imply_v low_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o god_n but_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n divulge_v else_o no_o formal_a blaspemy_n it_o tend_v apparent_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o break_n in_o piece_n all_o such_o society_n who_o great_a foundation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o idolatry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o destructive_a of_o that_o obedience_n which_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o mere_a difference_n of_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n which_o lay_v man_n open_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o power_n which_o moderate_v and_o rule_v a_o religious_a society_n but_o the_o endeavour_n by_o difference_n of_o opinion_n to_o alienate_v man_n spirit_n one_o from_o another_o and_o thereby_o to_o break_v the_o society_n into_o fraction_n and_o division_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o restraint_n and_o punishment_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o yet_o man_n keep_v up_o different_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o deserve_v any_o severe_a animadversion_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n for_o a_o power_n corrective_a and_o vindictive_a must_v suppose_v something_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o end_n of_o commit_v that_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o governor_n now_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a society_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o see_v nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la lest_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n be_v any_o way_n prejudice_v which_o can_v be_v while_o man_n maintain_v that_o love_n affection_n and_o communion_n which_o become_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n the_o unity_n then_o require_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n of_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n among_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o further_o attainable_a by_o man_n endeavour_n then_o perfection_n be_v and_o unio_n christianorum_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v one_o of_o the_o jewel_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o inquire_v after_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o promise_n and_o assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n he_o will_v infallible_o have_v discover_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n or_o else_o his_o infallibility_n can_v never_o attain_v its_o end_n for_o while_o i_o question_v whether_o my_o judge_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o i_o can_v infallible_o assent_v to_o any_o of_o his_o determination_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o any_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o supposable_a error_n because_o it_o render_v all_o other_o incurable_a by_o that_o apprehension_n and_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n while_o man_n be_v under_o that_o persuasion_n the_o unity_n then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o communion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o apprehension_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v no_o further_o liable_a to_o censure_n then_o as_o man_n by_o the_o broach_n of_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o than_o which_o seem_v most_o liable_a to_o censure_n in_o a_o church_n 3._o be_v schism_n as_o be_v immediate_o destructive_a of_o that_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o a_o religious_a society_n but_o as_o to_o this_o too_o we_o must_v observe_v something_o further_o and_o not_o to_o think_v and_o judge_v every_o thing_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n which_o be_v by_o many_o call_v schism_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v be_v two_o theological_a scare-crow_n with_o which_o they_o 1642._o who_o use_v to_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v away_o such_o as_o make_v enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppose_v it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a for_o as_o plutarch_n report_v of_o a_o painter_n who_o have_v unskilful_o paint_v a_o cock_n chase_v away_o all_o cock_n and_o hen_n that_o so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o art_n may_v not_o appear_v by_o comparison_n with_o nature_n so_o man_n willing_a for_o end_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o fancy_n but_o their_o own_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v a_o enquiry_n into_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n of_o somewhat_o with_o it_o peradventure_o true_a that_o so_o the_o deformity_n of_o their_o own_o may_v not_o appear_v thus_o he_o schism_n then_z as_o it_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church-society_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o formal_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n reason_n end_n and_o circumstance_n induce_v to_o such_o a_o separation_n the_o withdraw_n from_o society_n be_v but_o the_o materiality_n of_o schism_n the_o formality_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o be_v build_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o subject_n which_o deserve_v a_o strict_a inquiry_n what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o may_v make_v a_o withdraw_n from_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v join_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unnecessary_o to_o
be_v require_v which_o man_n conscience_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o unless_o other_o proceed_v to_o eject_v and_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n on_o that_o account_n in_o which_o case_n their_o separation_n be_v necessary_a and_o their_o schism_n unavoidable_a second_o therefore_o i_o assert_v that_o as_o to_o thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o whole_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n every_o one_o notwithstanding_o what_o his_o private_a judgement_n may_v be_v of_o they_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o end_v controversy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o church-society_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o whereto_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v his_o private_a judgement_n but_o whereto_o every_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o be_v that_o in_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n suppose_v that_o may_v give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v so_o as_o to_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o decision_n for_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o agreement_n for_o mutual_a society_n man_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o own_o liberty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o likewise_o to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n constitute_v by_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o suppose_v man_n out_o of_o all_o society_n every_o man_n have_v both_o but_o society_n be_v enter_v and_o contract_v make_v though_o man_n can_v never_o part_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o judgement_n man_n not_o have_v a_o depotical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o understanding_n yet_o they_o must_v part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o judgement_n i_o e._n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o person_n in_o authority_n over_o they_o else_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imagine_v but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o stead_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o every_o civil_a state_n and_o society_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n too_o in_o which_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o part_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n and_o welfare_n of_o it_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o society_n and_o that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o impossible_a i_o mean_v freedom_n from_o division_n and_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exact_o of_o one_o mind_n either_o then_o man_n retain_v their_o private_a apprehension_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v public_o determine_v or_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n consider_v themselves_o absolute_o and_o not_o as_o member_n of_o a_o govern_a society_n and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acquiesce_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o order_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o so_o constitute_v society_n by_o lawful_a authority_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o way_n be_v now_o full_o clear_v for_o the_o 8._o discover_v what_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o end_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o in_o society_n wherein_o person_n act_v with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n arise_v the_o less_o number_n must_v always_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o it_o iâ—_n a_o general_o receive_v axiom_n that_o in_o all_o society_n pars_fw-la major_a â—ut_fw-la habet_fw-la universitatis_fw-la the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la quod_fw-la publicae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o power_n severo_fw-la but_o of_o the_o person_n present_v at_o the_o determination_n as_o when_o alexander_n severus_n make_v fourteen_o of_o the_o viri_fw-la consulares_fw-la to_o be_v curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la join_v with_o the_o praefectis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la to_o determine_v case_n bring_v before_o they_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o present_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n have_v be_v there_o and_o this_o aristotle_n lay_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o democratical_a government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a 2._o and_o final_a decision_n of_o a_o case_n debate_v which_o the_o major_a part_n determine_v and_o therefore_o rational_o infer_v that_o in_o a_o democracy_n the_o poor_a sort_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o worse_a must_v always_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o which_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a inconvenience_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n the_o same_o he_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n as_o aristocracy_n and_o oligarchy_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o most_o obtain_v as_o a_o law_n among_o all_o which_o appian_n thus_o brief_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dionys._n halicarnasseus_n â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o do_v obtain_v the_o other_o of_o matter_n of_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v then_o from_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o multitude_n act_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o from_o any_o right_n which_o the_o major_a part_n have_v as_o superior_a over_o the_o less_o but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v have_v every_o part_n order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o good_a can_v oft_o time_o be_v obtain_v without_o a_o special_a determination_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o nor_o that_o determination_n have_v its_o effect_n if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v rescind_v by_o the_o less_o so_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n require_v special_a determination_n this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o just_a and_o final_a decision_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o major_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_o unjust_a for_o the_o lesser_a part_n to_o determine_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a part_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o whole_a 2._o in_o a_o society_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a company_n or_o congregation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o grant_v a_o right_a of_o appeal_n to_o a_o injure_a person_n from_o the_o low_a and_o subordinate_a power_n to_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a appeal_n be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v provocatio_fw-la iniquae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la querelam_fw-la contineus_n a_o address_n to_o a_o juris_fw-la high_a power_n with_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n and_o so_o in_o genial_a it_o be_v define_v by_o ulpian_n to_o be_v ab_fw-la inferioris_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la provocatio_fw-la but_o as_o hottoman_n observe_v appeal_n may_v sometime_o be_v make_v to_o a_o coordinate_a power_n upon_o complaint_n of_o injustice_n do_v as_o one_o
praetor_n consul_n tribune_n may_v be_v appeal_v to_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o another_o the_o original_n of_o appeal_n then_o be_v that_o injury_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o nature_n dictate_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n one_o to_o another_o lest_o any_o injury_n do_v through_o corruption_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immediate_a judge_n prove_v irremediable_a to_o which_o purpose_n our_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v that_o appeal_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la societate_fw-la 2._o admodum_fw-la necessariae_fw-la propter_fw-la multorum_fw-la judicum_fw-la vel_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la actum_fw-la esset_fw-la de_fw-fr innocent_a si_fw-la non_fw-la liceret_fw-la ab_fw-la iniqua_fw-la sententia_fw-la appestare_fw-la so_o that_o appeal_n be_v found_v upon_o natural_a right_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v in_o any_o determination_n of_o a_o case_n by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o redress_n of_o wrong_n and_o end_v controversy_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n from_o whence_o appeal_n must_v not_o be_v make_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v in_o civil_n not_o that_o every_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o limit_v and_o fix_v this_o subordination_n and_o determine_v how_o far_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o determination_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o and_o see_v that_o cause_n hang_v not_o perpetual_o without_o decision_n and_o so_o we_o find_v the_o christian_a emperor_n constitute_v to_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v as_o justinian_n omni_fw-la and_o theodostus_fw-la do_v for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o chief_a authority_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o christian_a belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o which_o it_o do_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o that_o already_o it_o be_v then_o against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o every_o man_n for_o any_o particular_a company_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n to_o engross_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o no_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n for_o redress_n can_v be_v make_v from_o it_o which_o to_o speak_v within_o compass_n be_v a_o very_a high_a usurpation_n make_v upon_o the_o civil_a and_o religious_a right_n of_o christian_n because_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o causeless_a censure_n without_o any_o authoritative_a vindication_n of_o they_o from_o it_o as_o for_o that_o way_n of_o elective_a synod_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o authoritative_a power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o for_o elective_a synod_n be_v but_o like_o that_o which_o the_o lawyer_n call_v arbitrium_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o arbitrium_fw-la 46._o ex_fw-la compromisso_fw-la and_o bind_v no_o further_a than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o this_o help_v we_o with_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o further_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n take_v then_o a_o coercive_a power_n only_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v authoritative_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o what_o the_o historian_n observe_v arbitriis_fw-la two_o se_fw-la debent_fw-la interponere_fw-la qui_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la parented_a coercere_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o all_o power_n of_o arbitration_n shall_v have_v some_o juridical_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v yet_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o be_v this_o that_o by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregationâ—_n it_o be_v so_o hot_o plead_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o particular_a congregation_n a_o power_n over_o its_o own_o member_n to_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v between_o they_o but_o that_o if_o one_o or_o many_o of_o these_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v err_v or_o break_v the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v no_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o christ_n shall_v provide_v more_o for_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n then_o of_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v authority_n for_o determine_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v there_o any_o more_o coactive_a power_n give_v by_o any_o to_o synod_n or_o great_a officer_n than_o there_o be_v by_o they_o to_o particular_a church_n which_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n though_o authoritative_a as_o to_o person_n wherever_o it_o be_v lodge_v be_v there_o not_o more_o danger_n to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o scandal_n of_o church_n than_o person_n or_o do_v christ_n power_n of_o govern_v his_o people_n reach_v to_o they_o only_o as_o particular_a congregation_n do_v not_o this_o too_o strong_o savour_v of_o the_o parson_n donati_n only_o the_o meridies_n must_v be_v render_v a_o particular_a congregationall_a church_n where_o christ_n cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n not_o express_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o govern_v many_o church_n be_v man_n outlaw_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n that_o suppose_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n way_n or_o mean_n to_o redress_v his_o injury_n and_o make_v his_o innocency_n know_v do_v this_o look_n like_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o original_a of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o church_n we_o read_v of_o first_o plant_v in_o scripture_n be_v only_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a church-power_n beyond_o they_o or_o above_o they_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o antecedent_n now_o which_o be_v large_o discuss_v by_o other_o but_o the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o oblige_v to_o discover_v for_o what_o a_o strange_a shortness_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o to_o argue_v thus_o if_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n that_o congregation_n have_v all_o power_n within_o its_o self_n then_o when_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a congregation_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n of_o yveto_n as_o one_o call_v they_o those_o sole_a self-governing_a congregation_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o a_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v any_o church-power_n that_o it_o must_v be_v lodge_v in_o that_o one_o congregation_n but_o when_o this_o congregation_n be_v multiply_v into_o many_o more_o be_v it_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o their_o mutual_a government_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a power_n govern_v they_o together_o as_o a_o joynt-society_n beside_o the_o first_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v no_o particular_a organical_a church_n for_o it_o have_v many_o if_o not_o all_o universal_a officer_n in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o thus_o speak_v preach_v to_o any_o other_o congregation_n but_o their_o own_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o so_o either_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o commission_n must_v be_v destroy_v if_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n or_o if_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v assert_v their_o pastorship_n of_o particular_a organical_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o govern_v by_o themselves_o which_o two_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o apostle_n be_v chief_o govern_v by_o themselves_o though_o they_o have_v subordinate_a officer_n under_o they_o these_o first_o church_n than_o
so_o much_o of_o their_o natural_a right_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o society_n second_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o all_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o society_n or_o afterward_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o when_o society_n be_v already_o enter_v and_o child_n bear_v under_o they_o no_o such_o express_a consent_n be_v require_v in_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o protection_n they_o find_v from_o authority_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o implicit_a consent_n be_v suppose_v in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v under_o that_o authority_n but_o for_o their_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o obligation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o great_a tie_n of_o obedience_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n it_o have_v be_v conceive_v very_o requisite_a by_o most_o state_n to_o have_v a_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o their_o consent_n either_o by_o some_o formal_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o some_o other_o way_n sufficient_o express_v their_o fidelity_n in_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n long_o since_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v to_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o along_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o a_o society_n or_o corporation_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o it_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o positive_a law_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o father_n 2._o laynez_n the_o jesuit_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o other_o society_n which_o be_v first_o themselves_o 61â—_n and_o then_o constitute_v the_o governor_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n be_v first_o himself_n and_o he_o appoint_v what_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n shall_v govern_v this_o society_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o many_o of_o those_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v from_o himself_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o nature_n require_v that_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v how_o this_o consent_n shall_v be_v express_v viz._n by_o receive_v baptism_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispense_v it_o which_o be_v the_o federal_a rite_n whereby_o our_o consent_n be_v express_v to_o own_o all_o the_o law_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o whereby_o this_o society_n be_v govern_v which_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o man_n into_o this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o be_v of_o sufficient_a capacity_n to_o declare_v it_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v once_o enter_v into_o by_o themselves_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o posterity_n a_o thing_n employ_v in_o all_o covenant_n 38._o wherein_o benefit_n do_v redound_v to_o posterity_n that_o the_o obligation_n shall_v reach_v they_o to_o but_o more_o particular_a in_o this_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n themselves_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n a_o implicit_a consent_n as_o to_o the_o child_n in_o covenant_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enter_v they_o upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o by_o baptism_n although_o withal_o it_o be_v high_o rational_a for_o their_o better_a understanding_n the_o engagement_n they_o enter_v into_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n they_o shall_v explicit_o declare_v their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o may_v be_v a_o more_o than_o probable_a way_n and_o certain_o most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n once_o more_o in_o the_o world_n which_o at_o this_o day_n so_o much_o suffer_v by_o so_o many_o profess_v it_o without_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o it_o who_o swallow_v down_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o boy_n do_v pill_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n it_o work_v so_o little_a alteration_n upon_o their_o spirit_n the_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_a of_o religion_n in_o 3._o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v certain_o the_o strictness_n use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-society_n which_o be_v full_o describe_v by_o origen_n against_o celsus_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquire_v into_o their_o 147._o life_n and_o carriage_n to_o discern_v their_o seriousness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n during_o their_o being_n catechumeni_fw-la who_o after_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o our_o mystery_n i_o confess_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v very_o much_o misrepresent_v to_o we_o by_o man_n look_v upon_o it_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o modern_a practice_n and_o custom_n obtain_v among_o we_o as_o though_o all_o this_o only_o concern_v the_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o that_o be_v always_o in_o chief_a veneration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o gospel-mystery_n as_o commercii_fw-la they_o love_v to_o speak_v yet_o i_o can_v find_v that_o any_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o ordinance_n free_o with_o they_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o this_o but_o their_o admission_n to_o one_o do_v include_v a_o admission_n to_o all_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o find_v none_o admit_v to_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o catechumeni_fw-la present_o after_o only_a confirmation_n intervening_a which_o will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o find_v separate_v from_o baptism_n till_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o double_a chrism_n in_o vertice_fw-la &_o pectore_fw-la come_v up_o which_o be_v about_o jeroms_n time_n the_o thing_n then_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n require_v in_o admit_v 4._o person_n adult_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o serious_a visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o real_a consent_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o take_a notice_n what_o be_v set_v down_o by_o justin_n martyr_n apolog._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1636_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v before_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o answerable_a life_n to_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o further_o we_o see_v by_o pliny_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o solemn_a engagement_n among_o themselves_o which_o he_o call_v sacramenta_fw-la they_o do_v see_v sacramento_n obstringere_fw-la nè_fw-la funta_fw-mi nè_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la nè_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la nè_fw-la fidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tertullian_n report_v it_o out_o of_o pliny_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o 97_o the_o sacramentis_fw-la eorum_fw-la as_o junius_n first_o read_v it_o out_o of_o m._n s._n for_o de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la after_o he_o heraldus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o rigaltius_n edition_n beside_o cautelam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la confoederandam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n scelera_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la which_o eusebius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacta_fw-la covenant_n between_o they_o and_o so_o master_n selden_n interpret_v the_o place_n of_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o 39_o celsus_n where_o celsus_n begin_v his_o charge_n against_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o gelenius_n render_v it_o conventus_fw-la but_o in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o contract_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o by_o other_o society_n only_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n
may_v be_v a_o real_a confederation_n without_o this_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o since_o the_o reformation_n who_o have_v never_o use_v it_o which_o none_o i_o suppose_v who_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n will_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o if_o the_o gospel-covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o any_o give_v a_o right_a to_o gospel-ordinance_n by_o its_o self_n than_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o gospel-covenant_n give_v that_o right_a to_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n if_o by_o baptism_n the_o person_n baptize_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o gospel-ordinance_n then_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v church-member_n by_o baptism_n and_o how_o can_v any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o have_v right_a to_o all_o ordinance_n in_o it_o suppose_v capacity_n to_o receive_v they_o a_o right_n once_o receive_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v forfeit_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v such_o a_o right_a as_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a privilege_n but_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v 3._o the_o reality_n of_o consent_n may_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v without_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n as_o in_o the_o join_n with_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o profession_n in_o the_o common_a act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o acceptance_n of_o and_o submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n which_o implicit_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o they_o will_v have_v express_v and_o action_n in_o this_o case_n be_v as_o declarative_a and_o significative_a as_o word_n 4._o if_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o explicit_a disow_v such_o a_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_a covenant_v which_o make_v a_o church_n but_o a_o church_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o explicit_a disow_n it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o universal_a corruption_n as_o to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o still_o own_v herself_o for_o a_o church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o contrary_n but_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n 8._o shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o church_n that_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o true_a church_n without_o it_o yet_o i_o no_o way_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n in_o many_o case_n of_o have_v a_o personal_a profession_n from_o all_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n which_o we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v call_v confirmation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o of_o desire_v admission_n in_o order_n to_o participation_n of_o all_o ordinance_n which_o desire_v of_o admission_n do_v necessary_o imply_v man_n consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o society_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v consequential_o and_o virtual_o though_o not_o express_o and_o formal_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o they_o in_o that_o relation_n when_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o looseness_n ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n or_o when_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o declare_v their_o own_n the_o society_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o may_v be_v if_o not_o whole_o necessary_a yet_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a and_o indeed_o at_o all_o time_n we_o see_v people_n understand_v so_o little_a of_o their_o duty_n or_o engagement_n and_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o gospel-discipline_n that_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o advance_v the_o practice_n power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v by_o other_o late_o and_o therefore_o i_o supersede_n from_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o society_n imply_v a_o join_n together_o in_o some_o common_a duty_n nature_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a consent_n together_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a in_o all_o person_n who_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o society_n chap._n viii_o the_o last_o thing_n dictate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o they_o the_o original_n of_o penalty_n in_o society_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o society_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o civil_a mulct_n because_o its_o law_n and_o end_n be_v different_a from_o civil_a society_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o druid_n in_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n whether_o a_o mere_a civil_a or_o sacred_a penalty_n the_o latter_a prove_v by_o six_o argument_n cherem_n col_n bo_o objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o the_o mistake_v show_v the_o first_o part_n conclude_v nature_n dictate_v further_a that_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n every_o 1._o offender_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o society_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o in_o all_o society_n subsist_v by_o law_n man_n be_v more_o rule_v by_o hope_n and_o fear_n then_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n or_o love_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v a_o society_n that_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o a_o set_n forth_o the_o penalty_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v upon_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o the_o society_n do_v subsist_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v penalty_n annex_v as_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a society_n that_o every_o person_n as_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o by_o the_o same_o obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n upon_o disobedience_n for_o whatever_o law_n bind_v to_o duty_n where_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n threaten_v do_v bind_v likewise_o to_o punishment_n upon_o neglect_n of_o duty_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o law_n break_v but_o the_o offender_n lie_v under_o the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o that_o law_n and_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o and_o action_n to_o those_o governor_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v the_o law_n obey_v or_o offender_n punish_v gild_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o offender_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n from_o this_o obligation_n on_o the_o offender_n part_n arise_v a_o new_a relation_n between_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o offender_n on_o the_o governor_n part_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v vindictive_a justice_n suppose_v offence_n commit_v and_o on_o the_o offender_n part_n a_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n punishment_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o malum_fw-la passionis_fw-la ob_fw-la malum_fw-la actionis_fw-la there_o must_v be_v then_o these_o thing_n suppose_v in_o any_o well_o order_v society_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o ruler_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v or_o offender_n punish_v penalty_n make_v know_v for_o offender_n submission_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o society_n to_o the_o penalty_n if_o they_o deserve_v they_o but_o now_o of_o what_o kind_n nature_n and_o degree_n the_o penalty_n must_v be_v must_v be_v resolve_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n if_o it_o be_v a_o society_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o body_n or_o estate_n the_o penalty_n must_v be_v either_o pecuniary_a or_o corporal_a and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o end_n of_o legal_a punishment_n be_v not_o proper_o revenge_v but_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n which_o without_o punishment_n can_v not_o be_v a_o threefold_a end_n be_v therefore_o assign_v to_o punishment_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n the_o prevention_n of_o further_a 19_o offence_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o example_n to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o
magistrate_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o one_o that_o other_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v always_o do_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n consider_v come_v we_o 2._o now_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o society_n that_o it_o have_v peculiar_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o appear_v by_o the_o distinct_a nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o preserve_v any_o outward_a right_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o religious_a society_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o these_o law_n can_v proper_o be_v any_o corporal_a or_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n it_o must_v be_v then_o somewhat_o which_o imply_v the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o that_o society_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n enjoy_v by_o thus_o associate_a themselves_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n that_o punishment_n than_o must_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o corporation_n enjoy_v which_o must_v be_v by_o exclusion_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o society_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a penalty_n which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n can_v inflict_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o it_o consider_v as_o such_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o clear_a that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o other_o the_o law_n end_n governor_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v a_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o civil_a and_o ordain_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o peculiar_a end_n of_o this_o society_n which_o they_o do_v not_o well_o consider_v who_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o excommunication_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v be_v different_a from_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o end_n of_o this_o society_n from_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n for_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o law_n and_o refer_v immediate_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v no_o way_n difficult_a to_o answer_v the_o pretence_n bring_v against_o this_o for_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n of_o this_o religious_a society_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o society_n in_o common_a must_v have_v their_o sanction_n from_o thence_o yet_o this_o no_o way_n imply_v but_o it_o may_v have_v its_o peculiar_a penalty_n and_o power_n to_o inflict_v they_o any_o more_o than_o any_o company_n of_o tradesman_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o their_o company_n for_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o company_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n or_o any_o college_n to_o expel_v any_o from_o thence_o for_o break_v the_o local_a statute_n of_o it_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o common-law_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o because_o christian_n have_v mutual_a confederation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n therefore_o these_o censure_n be_v only_o arbitrary_a and_o humane_a unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n in_o they_o so_o to_o confederate_n &_o join_v together_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o inflict_v those_o censure_n upon_o offender_n much_o less_o three_o because_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o civil_a and_o coactive_a therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o common-law_n therefore_o they_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o power_n to_o 3._o excommunicate_a offender_n found_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o chest_n it_o be_v my_o only_a business_n now_o to_o show_v what_o foundation_n such_o a_o power_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v see_v do_v follow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n rule_v by_o other_o law_n act_v on_o other_o end_n subsist_v upon_o different_a ground_n from_o any_o other_o society_n a_o further_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o this_o how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o society_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o have_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o proper_a penalty_n of_o offender_n among_o they_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o those_o society_n thus_o we_o find_v among_o the_o druid_n who_o great_a office_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n in_o religion_n as_o caesar_n relate_v illi_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la intersunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la publica_fw-la ac_fw-la privata_fw-la procurant_fw-la religiones_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la and_o according_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n among_o they_o be_v excommunication_n from_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o as_o caesar_z at_o large_a describe_v it_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la aut_fw-la privatus_fw-la aut_fw-la pubicus_fw-la eorum_fw-la decreto_fw-la non_fw-la stetit_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la interdicunt_fw-la haec_fw-la poena_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la est_fw-la gravissima_fw-la quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la interdictum_fw-la two_o numero_fw-la impiorum_fw-la &_o sceleratorum_fw-la habentur_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la decedunt_fw-la aditum_fw-la eorum_fw-la sermonemque_fw-la defugiunt_fw-la nè_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la contagione_fw-la incommodi_fw-la accipiant_fw-la neque_fw-la iis_fw-la petentibus_fw-la jus_o redditur_fw-la neque_fw-la honos_fw-la ullus_fw-la communicatur_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o question_v by_o any_o but_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o that_o practice_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v only_o take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o they_o whole_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n not_o extend_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o man_n from_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o insamy_n upon_o offend_a person_n this_o opinion_n though_o entertain_v by_o person_n of_o much_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n yet_o carry_v not_o that_o evidence_n with_o it_o to_o gain_v my_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v express_v by_o their_o law_n to_o deserve_v such_o civil_a punishment_n as_o may_v have_v be_v inflict_v by_o they_o upon_o offender_n nor_o be_v they_o general_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a nature_n but_o matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o twenty_o four_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o selden_n and_o joh._n coch._n such_o be_v the_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o vain_a pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o heathen_a tribunal_n do_v 147._o any_o common_a work_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n if_o excommunication_n have_v be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o only_o ex_fw-la confoederatâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o civil_a judicatories_n at_o least_o all_o capital_a offender_n must_v have_v lie_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n but_o here_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o but_o for_o other_o lesser_a matter_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o scandal_n among_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a injury_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o they_o as_o such_o but_o for_o the_o scandal_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o matter_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v offence_n to_o that_o christian_a society_n which_o they_o live_v among_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a penalty_n because_o the_o increase_n or_o abatement_n of_o that_o penalty_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o sacred_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v a_o exclude_v they_o from_o common_a society_n but_o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mat._n 10._o 17._o yet_o those_o particular_n be_v consider_v which_o be_v already_o lay_v down_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n synagogue_n here_o in_o a_o civil_a or_o sacred_a sense_n when_o the_o occasion_n express_v be_v mere_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n condemn_v by_o their_o law_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v i_o believe_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o exclude_v from_o the_o civil_a society_n among_o they_o be_v always_o consequent_a upon_o excommunication_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o distinct_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a do_v likewise_o of_o civil_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o distinct_a sanhedrin_n among_o they_o as_o some_o imagine_v but_o from_o hence_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v but_o their_o excommunication_n may_v be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o sacred_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a society_n however_o be_v it_o as_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v from_o civil_a commerce_n yet_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o only_a church_n in_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o exclusion_n in_o that_o respect_n from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o they_o may_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacred_a action_n and_o not_o mere_o civil_a it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o people_n who_o main_a ligature_n be_v their_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n or_o a_o community_n gather_v together_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o power_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o practice_n of_o discipline_n upon_o offender_n be_v never_o question_v though_o the_o right_n have_v be_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o gather_v in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o society_n constitute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o call_v offender_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o if_o upon_o examination_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a to_o exclude_v they_o their_o society_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o society_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o they_o thus_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o first_o stage_n to_o show_v how_o far_o church-government_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o other_o ground_n of_o divine_a right_o consider_v viz._n god_n positive_a law_n which_o imply_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o bind_v man_n perpetual_o as_o to_o which_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o tradition_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n prove_v invalid_a by_o several_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n state_v the_o question_n some_o concession_n lay_v down_o first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n explain_v whether_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o our_o necessity_n evidence_n for_o national_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church-government_n necessary_a i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o any_o 1._o thing_n come_v to_o be_v of_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n which_o be_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v bind_v universal_o to_o obedience_n in_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o find_v out_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n determine_v a_o unalterable_a obligation_n which_o must_v be_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n whereby_o to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n to_o bind_v man_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v a_o stand_v universal_a positive_a law_n be_v god_n declare_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o thing_n inquire_v into_o shall_v unalterable_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o now_o whatever_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a god_n intention_n be_v a_o medium_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o law_n by_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n as_o give_v a_o man_n mind_n sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n whereon_o to_o build_v a_o true_a certain_a and_o divine_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n as_o reveal_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o law_n must_v first_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o understanding_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o import_v something_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o dogmatic_a but_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o object_n of_o a_o assent_n upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o a_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v the_o only_a immediate_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v bind_v immediate_o the_o conscience_n but_o a_o divine_a law_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n bind_v as_o such_o but_o what_o the_o understanding_n assent_v unto_o as_o revealed_z by_o god_n himself_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a codex_fw-la and_o digest_v of_o divine_a law_n whatever_o law_n we_o look_v for_o must_v either_o be_v find_v there_o in_o express_a term_n or_o at_o least_o so_o couch_v therein_o that_o every_o one_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o understanding_n may_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o easy_a collection_n gather_v the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o in_o this_o case_n then_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o immediate_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o infer_v a_o universal_o bind_v law_n by_o so_o that_o all_o tradition_n and_o historical_a evidence_n will_v be_v unserviceable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o god_n intention_n in_o bind_a man_n conscience_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o mere_a apostolical_a practice_n may_v i_o free_o grant_v receive_v much_o light_n from_o the_o record_n of_o succeed_a age_n but_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o man_n understanding_n sufficient_a ground_n to_o infer_v any_o divine_a law_n arise_v from_o those_o fact_n attest_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o record_n of_o succeed_a age_n for_o first_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o assent_n in_o this_o 2._o case_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v either_o that_o their_o practice_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v apostolical_a or_o in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v concern_v what_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v infer_v the_o necessary_a obligation_n of_o man_n to_o any_o form_n of_o government_n because_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o prove_v the_o apostolical_a practice_n from_o that_o of_o the_o age_n succeed_v or_o from_o their_o write_n must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v do_v then_o be_v certain_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o its_o self_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v vary_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o here_o something_o more_o be_v require_v then_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o i_o confess_v their_o nearness_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v give_v they_o a_o advantage_n above_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v require_v as_o infer_v a_o universal_a obligation_n upon_o all_o place_n time_n and_o person_n therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v manifest_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o age_n and_o person_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o from_o any_o prudential_a motive_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n which_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o that_o practice_n which_o thing_n be_v easy_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o
most_o eager_a disputer_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n but_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v assert_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n any_o weak_a understanding_n may_v discern_v second_o suppose_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o follow_a age_n yet_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o the_o apostle_n action_n shall_v continual_o bind_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infer_v that_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evidence_v by_o posterity_n yet_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o that_o fact_n must_v depend_v on_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n intention_n must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n bare_a surmise_n nor_o upon_o after-practice_n especial_o if_o different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o here_o those_o have_v somewhat_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n who_o assert_v a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o any_o form_n of_o government_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n suppose_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n first_o establish_v governor_n over_o church_n as_o how_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v governor_n over_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o extent_n with_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o whither_o if_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o such_o governor_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o that_o intention_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o stand_a law_n that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v for_o here_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n afterward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o three_o suppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o its_o self_n necessary_a and_o that_o necessity_n not_o determine_v by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v thereby_o apparent_o argue_v to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o its_o end_n for_o than_o deficit_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n about_o church-government_n must_v be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v there_o command_v or_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n which_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a by_o way_n of_o precept_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n universal_a but_o either_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n or_o by_o way_n of_o divine_a command_n i_o know_v none_o will_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a absolute_o by_o way_n of_o mean_n to_o a_o end_n for_o certain_o suppose_v no_o obligation_n from_o scripture_n government_n by_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o superiority_n of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o be_v indifferent_a in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o government_n and_o one_o not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o form_n than_o be_v necessary_a it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o of_o command_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n universal_o bind_v who_o footstep_n can_v be_v trace_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o determine_v bind_a law_n so_o that_o we_o must_v if_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o a_o bind_a rule_n appeal_v to_o that_o about_o any_o thing_n plead_v as_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n and_o if_o such_o a_o law_n can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n which_o determine_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a obligation_n i_o have_v ground_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n positive_a law_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o that_o neither_o part_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o suppose_v but_o prove_v it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n which_o if_o ever_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v any_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o church-government_n the_o most_o of_o man_n heat_n in_o this_o matter_n arise_v from_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o they_o in_o the_o state_v the_o question_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o show_v how_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n but_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n i_o engage_v not_o here_o in_o the_o controversy_n whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o political_a church_n or_o no_o it_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o particular_a congregation_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o consideration_n but_o nature_n too_o as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la before_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o accidental_a modification_n of_o church_n from_o the_o several_a way_n of_o their_o combination_n together_o they_o who_o define_v a_o church_n by_o state_v worship_v congregation_n do_v handsome_o beg_v the_o thing_n they_o desire_v by_o place_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o such_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o particular_a corporation_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n under_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v first_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o company_n of_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o civil_a society_n beside_o a_o corporation_n and_o so_o that_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o such_o as_o join_v in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o particular_a 4._o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o primariâ_fw-la intention_n divinâ_fw-la for_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v join_v together_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_o a_o church_n but_o particular_a congregation_n be_v only_o accidental_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n intention_n of_o have_v a_o church_n because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o man_n join_v together_o for_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o administration_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n do_v immediate_o and_o primary_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n have_v set_v officer_n as_o the_o apostle_n clear_o express_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o for_o how_o apostle_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o officer_n over_o particular_a congregation_n who_o commission_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v i_o think_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o understand_v but_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a participation_n of_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n particular_a congregation_n be_v necessary_a this_o will_v be_v best_a illustrate_v by_o example_n we_o read_v that_o esther_n 1._o 3._o king_n ahashuerus_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o servant_n doubtless_o the_o king_n do_v equal_o respect_v they_o all_o as_o a_o body_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o they_o
beside_o if_o either_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n or_o that_o of_o jeremy_n cite_v heb._n 8._o 11._o or_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o john_n write_v to_o those_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o 20._o unction_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o they_o need_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o 12._o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n need_v not_o be_v teach_v he_o bring_v that_o very_a speech_n in_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o old_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v when_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o speech_n than_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o absolute_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o and_o comparison_n with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v for_o god_n to_o heighten_v the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v 28._o they_o forth_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o hyperbolical_a expression_n that_o the_o dull_a capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v at_o least_o apprehend_v the_o just_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n god_n to_o make_v 31._o they_o understand_v how_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o hyperbolical_a way_n that_o it_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o need_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o do_v one_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o teach_v do_v common_o suppose_v ignorance_n to_o show_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o rudiment_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v viz_o by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v then_o no_o such_o dispensation_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n after_o this_o in_o chapt._n 10._o 25._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o some_o do_v wherefore_o be_v these_o assembly_n but_o for_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n bid_v they_o obey_v their_o ruler_n what_o need_v ruler_n if_o no_o need_n of_o teach_v but_o so_o senseless_a a_o dream_n will_v be_v too_o much_o 7._o honour_v with_o any_o long_a confutation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n if_o it_o be_v expect_v since_o their_o time_n i_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o or_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o doctrine_n distinct_a from_o and_o above_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v let_v they_o produce_v their_o evidence_n and_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o may_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o let_v they_o show_v what_o obligation_n any_o have_v to_o believe_v pretend_v new_a revelation_n without_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n attest_v that_o those_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n or_o whereon_o man_n must_v build_v their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o what_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o discern_v the_o good_a spirit_n from_o the_o bad_a in_o its_o act_n upon_o man_n mind_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n still_o or_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n if_o a_o 1._o further_o speak_v be_v yet_o expect_v for_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o last_o day_n because_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v time_n be_v difference_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o god_n way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v 5._o unalterable_a be_v when_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v bind_v still_o two_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v express_v his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o office_n found_v on_o his_o own_o institution_n first_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n second_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o perpetual_o in_o the_o do_n of_o their_o work_n first_o the_o object_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n i_o mean_v the_o administration_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a use._n the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o edification_n the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o as_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o other_o but_o as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n towards_o we_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n seal_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n now_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v imply_v their_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o typi_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la only_a ceremony_n to_o represent_v something_o to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v symbola_fw-la rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o sense_n thing_n invisible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o for_o type_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v must_v of_o necessity_n expire_v when_o the_o thing_n typify_v appear_v but_o representation_n of_o invisible_a thing_n can_v expire_v on_o that_o account_n because_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o invisible_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o type_n represent_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o present_a invisible_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o future_a symbol_n represent_v a_o thing_n at_o present_a invisible_a but_o as_o present_v and_o therefore_o symbol_n be_v design_v by_o god_n institution_n for_o a_o perpetual_a help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n 26._o death_n till_o he_o come_v whereby_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o a_o abide_a nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o function_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o administer_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a nature_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o christ_n 6._o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o continual_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o dust_n late_o throw_v upon_o it_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v perpetuity_n yet_o certain_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o i_o
with_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n ruler_n pastor_n all_o which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o 11._o govern_n power_n which_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o other_o and_o yield_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v over_o chap._n iii_o the_o question_n full_o state_v not_o what_o form_n of_o government_n come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n but_o whether_o any_o be_v absolute_o determine_v several_a thing_n propound_v for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v under_o the_o law_n how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o necessity_n of_o superiority_n nor_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n can_v be_v prove_v thence_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o which_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_a whether_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o unalterable_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o church_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o particular_a congregation_n but_o such_o a_o society_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o many_o of_o these_o lesser_a congregation_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o controversy_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v be_v only_o these_o two_o the_o particular_a officer_n of_o several_a church_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o stand_a ministry_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n which_o order_n be_v by_o a_o antonomasia_fw-la call_v episcopacy_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o do_v come_v the_o near_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o controversy_n so_o hot_o debate_v among_o we_o but_o whether_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n be_v so_o settle_v by_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o be_v be_v so_o determine_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o one_o form_n so_o determine_v without_o variation_n from_o it_o or_o whether_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n and_o a_o settle_a ministry_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n to_o agree_v upon_o its_o own_o form_n which_o it_o judgd_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o fix_v ourselves_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o our_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o debate_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o it_o be_v to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o way_n whereon_o man_n do_v fix_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o do_v evince_v a_o divine_a right_o settle_v upon_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o no_o for_o one_o of_o these_o form_n the_o plea_n then_o for_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v these_o either_o some_o formal_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o some_o plain_a institution_n of_o a_o new_a law_n by_o christ_n in_o form_v his_o church_n or_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n and_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n if_o we_o go_v happy_o through_o these_o we_o may_v content_v ourselves_o with_o have_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o inquiry_n than_o be_v whether_o any_o formal_a law_n of_o god_n 2._o concern_v a_o form_n of_o government_n for_o his_o church_n either_o by_o person_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o subordination_n of_o one_o order_n to_o another_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n or_o no_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v with_o this_o be_v because_o i_o observe_v the_o disputant_n on_o both_o side_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pattern_n under_o the_o law_n to_o establish_v their_o form_n by_o episc._n those_o who_o be_v for_o superiority_n of_o one_o order_n above_o another_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v common_o their_o first_o argument_n from_o the_o pattern_n under_o the_o law_n omnes_fw-la those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n act_v in_o government_n yet_o be_v for_o a_o subordination_n of_o court_n they_o bring_v their_o first_o argument_n for_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n though_o use_v in_o another_o case_n to_o be_v rule_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o obligatory_a as_o to_o subordination_n of_o court_n then_o as_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n if_o it_o hold_v in_o one_o case_n it_o must_v in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n for_o superiority_n stand_v unrepealed_a there_o need_v no_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v therefore_o first_o inquire_v what_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o either_o form_n in_o that_o pattern_n and_o how_o far_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a equality_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o god_n single_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o own_o service_n be_v obvious_a in_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o find_v priest_n above_o the_o levite_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o other_o family_n of_o cohath_n one_o of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o near_a attendance_n upon_o god_n service_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o family_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o among_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n there_o be_v a_o superiority_n for_o god_n place_v eleazar_n over_o the_o priest_n 35._o elizaphan_n over_o the_o cohathite_n eliasaph_n over_o the_o gershonite_n zuriel_n over_o the_o merarite_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n over_o their_o several_a family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v these_o equal_a for_o over_o 19_o eliasaph_n and_o zuriel_n god_n place_v ithamar_n over_o elisaphan_n and_o his_o own_o family_n god_n set_v eleazar_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o levi_n and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v under_o these_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a family_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exodus_fw-la 6._o 25._o thus_o we_o brief_o see_v the_o subordination_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o levite_n first_o over_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n over_o they_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o head_n over_o they_o ithamar_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n eleazar_n over_o all_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o manifest_a a_o inequality_n among_o they_o 3._o proceed_v we_o to_o show_v how_o obligatory_a this_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v whether_o this_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n be_v peculiar_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o person_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o inequality_n and_o superiority_n as_o be_v in_o any_o other_o tribe_n if_o only_o common_a with_o other_o tribe_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o the_o gospel_n any_o more_o than_o from_o the_o government_n of_o other_o tribe_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o all_o civil_a state_n we_o must_v then_o take_v notice_n that_o levi_n be_v a_o particular_a distinct_a tribe_n of_o itself_o and_o
comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n from_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n now_o which_o there_o be_v for_o other_o 6._o society_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n they_o argue_v 1._o thus_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n now_o moses_n appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n do_v certain_o lay_v down_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o faithfulness_n imply_v the_o discharge_n 1._o of_o a_o trust_n repose_v in_o one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o christ_n faithfulness_n than_o lie_v in_o discharge_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o institute_v between_o moses_n as_o typical_a mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a mediator_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o now_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n do_v imply_v the_o settle_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o serling_n of_o this_o form_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a work_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 18._o christ_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n invest_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o administer_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 19_o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n but_o then_o whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o presbyter_n or_o all_o remain_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v nowhere_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n 2._o and_o moses_n in_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v a_o equal_a exactness_n in_o christ_n dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v prescribe_v indeed_o but_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v leave_v as_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o only_o couch_v under_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o law_n all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v exact_o prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o christian_n carriage_n in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n these_o four_o especial_o contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v circumstantial_o 40._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n give_v no_o offence_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n 26._o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o christian-liberty_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v evident_a 32._o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o 31._o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o circumstantial_a be_v christ_n 7._o then_o moses_n be_v as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a under_o the_o law_n the_o age_n time_n person_n manner_n place_n form_n all_o full_o set_v down_o but_o nothing_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n or_o no_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n but_o left_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o person_n or_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o the_o act_n 5._o we_o read_v if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n authority_n whether_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v shall_v be_v thrice_o as_o some_o church_n use_v it_o or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o express_a command_n determine_v either_o way_n in_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o only_o sincere_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n whether_o by_o previous_a examination_n of_o church-officer_n or_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o only_o by_o their_o own_o trial_n of_o themselves_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o minister_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o whether_o take_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v whether_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n or_o several_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n be_v require_v but_o the_o particular_a modes_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church-governwent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n be_v thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o many_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o 3._o gospel_n and_o jewish_a state_n and_o therefore_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o as_o 1._o the_o perfection_n and_o
i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n from_o apostolical_a succession_n thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o neither_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o command_n for_o a_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v determine_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o general_a rule_n do_v require_v 7._o any_o one_o form_n which_o rule_v in_o that_o they_o be_v general_a can_v determine_v nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n itself_o as_o to_o its_o particular_a mode_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o man_n be_v place_v and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o nothing_o be_v particular_o determine_v in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o lay_v down_o such_o rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o distinct_a form_n otherwise_o certain_o some_o rule_n will_v have_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o can_v 14._o have_v be_v apply_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o one_o form_n that_o none_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v nor_o go_v without_o send_v will_v equal_o hold_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n lie_v in_o a_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n or_o in_o presbyter_n act_v with_o equality_n of_o power_n that_o offender_n be_v censure_v and_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n determine_v nothing_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v sole_o belong_v nor_o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o must_v receive_v these_o complaint_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o decency_n and_o order_n do_v prescribe_v nothing_o wherein_o that_o decency_n lie_v nor_o how_o far_o that_o order_n may_v extend_v nor_o yet_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n and_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o way_n restrain_v his_o church_n freedom_n in_o dispose_v of_o its_o self_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n so_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o methinks_v these_o general_a order_n and_o rule_n for_o discipline_n do_v imply_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o government_n to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a form_n these_o general_a rule_n be_v observe_v whereas_o have_v christ_n appoint_v a_o superior_a order_n to_o govern_v other_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o the_o church_n together_o christ_n command_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n will_v have_v be_v particular_o address_v to_o they_o and_o again_o have_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o superior_a order_n above_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o express_a and_o direct_a prohibition_n of_o it_o which_o because_o we_o no_o where_o read_v it_o seem_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v leave_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v ever_o prescribe_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o management_n of_o church_n government_n but_o this_o will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v those_o who_o plead_v that_o christ_n 8._o must_v determine_v one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o although_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n to_o determine_v first_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v before_o we_o examine_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o we_o shall_v still_o proceed_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o pretence_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o next_o thing_n then_o which_o be_v general_o urge_v for_o it_o be_v the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o christ_n institute_v a_o certain_a form_n as_o for_o any_o other_o legislator_n who_o model_n a_o commonwealth_n now_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o immutable_a government_n in_o his_o church_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o which_o founder_n of_o commonwealth_n do_v look_v after_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o a_o society_n may_v still_o be_v preserve_v among_o they_o now_o this_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o christ_n appoint_v officer_n continual_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o establish_v law_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o such_o officer_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o government_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ._n until_o then_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v in_o itself_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n this_o argument_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o necessity_n will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o christ_n liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v determine_v they_o or_o no_o and_o be_v no_o further_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a then_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v by_o his_o law_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o no_o in_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v thus_o clear_v when_o i_o read_v that_o zaleucus_n lycurgus_n or_o numa_n do_v form_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v law_n for_o it_o i_o present_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o order_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o this_o common_a wealth_n and_o some_o rule_n whereby_o person_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o whereby_o other_o must_v rule_v but_o i_o can_v hence_o infer_v that_o zaleucus_n or_o lycurgus_n do_v institute_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a government_n because_o any_o of_o these_o form_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o government_n they_o do_v appoint_v can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v know_v then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v in_o order_n thereto_o so_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n we_o present_o apprehend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n and_o order_n in_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n and_o law_n for_o the_o govern_v it_o but_o we_o can_v hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v up_o his_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o any_o one_o form_n because_o several_a form_n may_v in_o themselves_o equal_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a the_o end_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n have_v express_o determine_v in_o his_o positive_a law_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o any_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o that_o such_o a_o form_n be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v institute_v and_o 11._o appoint_v it_o which_o be_v full_o express_v by_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n who_o word_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n as_o for_o those_o marvellous_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o adventure_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o their_o exceed_a boldness_n herein_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o complete_a particular_a immutable_a form_n of_o church-polity_n why_o take_v they_o that_o other_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o produce_v that_o evidence_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a upon_o record_n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o always_o the_o testator_n bear_v imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o
where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a constitution_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o as_o we_o find_v they_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o still_o it_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n 9_o of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o 40._o must_v have_v keeper_n a_o house_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v government_n a_o city_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o polity_n a_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v part_n i_o answer_v first_o all_z these_o similitude_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o none_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o keeper_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o government_n from_o the_o house_n nor_o polity_n from_o the_o city_n nor_o distinction_n of_o part_n from_o the_o body_n we_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o defend_v and_o prune_v it_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o complete_a and_o adorn_v it_o but_o second_o none_o of_o these_o similitude_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o viz._n that_o any_o one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v for_o may_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n use_v their_o own_o discretion_n in_o look_v to_o it_o so_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o vine_n be_v that_o they_o aim_n at_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v there_o not_o be_v different_a order_n among_o they_o and_o some_o as_o supervisor_n of_o the_o other_o work_n the_o house_n must_v have_v governor_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n be_v there_o not_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v office_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o great_a and_o large_a family_n there_o must_v be_v more_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n than_o in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o the_o city_n must_v have_v its_o polity_n but_o all_o city_n have_v not_o the_o like_a some_o have_v one_o form_n and_o some_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o city_n still_o and_o a_o polity_n too_o a_o body_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n but_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equal_a one_o to_o another_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o not_o equality_n in_o they_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o head_n be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o make_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o clothing_n that_o body_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v rather_o the_o clothing_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o governor_n indeed_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o that_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o fashion_n change_n for_o better_a conveniency_n but_o if_o these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o yet_o certain_o say_v 10._o they_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v different_a form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o in_o church-government_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v constitute_v for_o other_o end_n the_o one_o political_n the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a they_o subsist_v by_o different_a charter_n the_o one_o give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n they_o act_v upon_o different_a principle_n the_o one_o to_o preserve_v civil_a right_n the_o other_o to_o promote_v a_o eternal_a interest_n nay_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v different_a for_o a_o man_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o god_n general_a providence_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_o out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v into_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o church-officer_n any_o power_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o its_o form_n and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o power_n submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o submission_n be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n express_v here_o between_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o if_o any_o such_o opposition_n be_v it_o must_v be_v between_o the_o power_n and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o civils_n that_o the_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o subject_a to_o man_n power_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v because_o all_o civil_a power_n respect_v man_n as_o man_n without_o any_o further_a connotation_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la sit_fw-la propria_fw-la say_v beza_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propria_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la digesta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la piscator_fw-la humanam_fw-la appellat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homines_fw-la authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la eam_fw-la gerant_fw-la so_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n set_v up_o but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposition_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o
from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o act_v and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o divine_a presence_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o salsifie_v to_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o they_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o do_v something_o above_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n four_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o mission_n be_v invest_v in_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o superiority_n of_o order_n one_o over_o another_o the_o first_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o call_v person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o he_o retain_v all_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o this_o temporary_a mission_n expire_v the_o apostle_n live_v as_o private_a person_n still_o under_o christ_n tutorage_n and_o we_o never_o read_v they_o act_v in_o the_o least_o as_o church-officer_n all_o that_o while_n which_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o one_o argument_n because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o never_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o frequent_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o temple_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o the_o last_o although_o he_o superadd_v many_o gospel_n observation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o no_o church_n be_v gather_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v then_o in_o order_n to_o church-government_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v either_o from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o from_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o two_o be_v the_o most_o insist_v on_o matthew_n 20._o 25._o matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o argument_n draw_v for_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o government_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o christ_n be_v from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n plea_n from_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o loud_a exclamation_n for_o saint_n peter_n authority_n aâ—â—_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o of_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n at_o ephesus_n with_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n who_o cry_v up_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o from_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o she_o as_o diana_n but_o from_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o her_o worship_n at_o ephesus_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o the_o entail_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o i_o only_o inquire_v into_o the_o plea_n draw_v for_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o without_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o will_v scarce_o appear_v legible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o what_o though_o christ_n change_v saint_n peter_n name_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o john_n and_o james_n call_v by_o christ_n boanerges_n and_o yet_o who_o think_v that_o those_o son_n of_o thunder_n must_v therefore_o overturn_v all_o other_o power_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n give_v they_o new_a name_n to_o show_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o not_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v as_o monitor_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v power_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a name_n peter_n give_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n of_o be_v fix_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 105._o this_o name_n may_v be_v as_o a_o string_n upon_o his_o finger_n a_o continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o likewise_o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o former_a stability_n again_o else_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o stability_n who_o fall_v the_o soon_a and_o the_o foul_a of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v worse_a divinity_n than_o rhetoric_n the_o change_n then_o of_o st_n peter_n name_n import_v no_o such_o universal_a power_n neither_o from_o the_o change_n nor_o from_o the_o name_n but_o why_o then_o have_v saint_n peter_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o honour_n give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v all_o honour_n carry_v a_o universal_a power_n along_o with_o it_o there_o may_v be_v order_n certain_o among_o equal_n and_o there_o may_v be_v first_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o imparity_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v saint_n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n i_o know_v none_o will_v grant_v but_o such_o as_o have_v subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o interest_n nay_o a_o further_a order_n than_o of_o mâ—er_a place_n may_v without_o danger_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o age_n of_o which_o jerome_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la speak_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n nay_o yet_o high_o some_o order_n of_o dignity_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o jovin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n whence_o by_o eusebius_n he_o be_v call_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v therefore_o most_o forward_o to_o inquire_v most_o ready_a to_o answer_v which_o chrysostome_n elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o peter_n by_o 16._o the_o father_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o praesultor_n in_o choreâ_fw-la he_o that_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n for_o dyony_n 11._o haliarnass_n call_v appius_n claâ—dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o know_v that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v his_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n imply_v his_o power_n for_o aaron_n be_v a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n but_o moses_n be_v aaron_n master_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n always_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o peter_n for_o although_o general_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o aposty_n as_o matthew_n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o act_n 1._o 13._o mark_v 1._o 36._o luk_n 8._o 45._o act_n 2._o 14._o 37._o yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v other_o apostle_n set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o as_o james_n galat._n 2._o 9_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 9_o 5._o no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o if_o it_o will_v hold_v but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o fail_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n change_v of_o the_o order_n so_o often_o
mean_v such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n and_o not_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v some_o man_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o place_n against_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o luke_n 12._o 14._o where_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o for_o do_v it_o any_o way_n follow_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o course_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o take_v away_o all_o animosity_n from_o among_o they_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n very_o often_o design_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o root_v out_o all_o bitterness_n malice_n envy_n and_o rancour_n from_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o forgive_v injury_n even_o to_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o gift_n 24._o to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v his_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n we_o see_v hereby_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o design_n to_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v now_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v not_o to_o be_v any_o appeal_n to_o a_o juridical_a court_n act_v authoritative_o over_o the_o person_n bring_v before_o it_o but_o the_o three_o and_o high_a step_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o a_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o neither_o private_a admonition_n nor_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offendor_n then_o to_o call_v a_o select_a company_n together_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o all_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o arbitration_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o least_o force_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n musar_n cite_v by_o drusius_n full_o acquaint_v 43._o we_o with_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o be_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n on_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la arguit_fw-la socium_fw-la suum_fw-la debet_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la placide_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la verbis_fw-la mollibus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pudefaciat_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-mi resipiscit_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n debet_fw-la eum_fw-la acritèr_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o pudefacere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la resipiscit_fw-la debet_fw-la adhibere_fw-la socios_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la coram_fw-la illis_fw-la pudore_fw-la afficere_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la proficit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la nam_fw-la certe_fw-la detegendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o this_o author_n call_v pudefacere_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n call_v reprove_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o vulg._n latin_a though_o false_o render_v that_o place_n lâ—viticus_n 19_o 17._o publicè_fw-la argue_n eum_fw-la and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 2._o 6._o censure_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a scandal_n upon_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o but_o in_o case_n the_o offendor_n shall_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slight_v this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o company_n select_v for_o hear_v the_o case_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a refractory_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o term_n the_o most_o wilful_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o man_n withdraw_a himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o all_o familiar_a society_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v_o 18._o that_o be_v if_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o offender_n will_v hearken_v to_o no_o agreement_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o token_n that_o mar_v sin_n be_v bind_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a but_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o you_o be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v 16._o on_o earth_n thereby_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o bind_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o lose_v as_o it_o cancel_v that_o obligation_n and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v call_v retain_v in_o one_o place_n be_v bind_v in_o another_o and_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o one_o place_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o but_o now_o although_o i_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o place_n have_v influence_n upon_o church-government_n but_o i_o say_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o by_o analogy_n deduce_v from_o it_o according_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v have_v foundation_n in_o these_o word_n first_o gradual_a appeal_n from_o the_o method_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n second_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n for_o although_o before_o any_o church_n power_n be_v actual_o set_v up_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n then_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o after_o that_o church-government_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v decide_v there_o three_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v refractory_a in_o his_o offence_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o in_o religious_a and_o familiar_a civil_a society_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o excommunication_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o accommodate_v difference_n arise_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o hitherto_o clear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v no_o more_o of_o churchgovernment_a then_o what_o be_v appliable_a to_o a_o diversity_n of_o particular_a form_n and_o so_o have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o determine_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n chap._n vi_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n io._n 20._o 21._o matth._n
call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n follow_v that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v join_v with_o and_o thence_o sometime_o we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 13._o 15._o imply_v thereby_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n 25_o in_o many_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a primacy_n of_o one_o in_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n act_n 18._o 8_o 17._o we_o read_v of_o two_o viz._n crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o name_n import_v any_o peculiar_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n lodge_v in_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o synagogue_n which_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o for_o i_o confess_v beza_n his_o 14_o argument_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 5._o 22._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o so_o call_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n where_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n attribute_v to_o more_o than_o one_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o one_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o more_o beside_o himself_o but_o grant_v some_o peculiarity_n of_o honour_n belong_v to_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o synagogue_n which_o in_o some_o place_n i_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o to_o deny_v yet_o that_o imply_v not_o any_o power_n over_o and_o above_o the_o bench_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n though_o the_o first_o in_o order_n much_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o place_n import_v no_o power_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o only_o a_o priority_n of_o dignity_n in_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n senator_n as_o the_o princeps_fw-la senatûs_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a republic_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o nasi_n as_o the_o princeps_fw-la senatûs_fw-la to_o the_o consul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o honorary_a dignity_n and_o nothing_o else_o under_o which_o disguise_n that_o politic_a prince_n augustus_n ravish_v the_o roman_a commonwealth_n of_o its_o former_a liberty_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o suppose_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v render_v in_o latin_a magister_fw-la ordinis_fw-la he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n praesul_fw-la a_o name_n not_o original_o import_v any_o power_n but_o only_a dignity_n those_o who_o the_o greek_n call_v saturn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n render_v magistros_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o so_o suetonius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o magisterium_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la they_o who_o meet_v then_o with_o the_o name_n archisynagogue_n either_o in_o lampridius_n vopiscus_n codex_fw-la theodosii_fw-la justinian_o novel_n in_o all_o who_o it_o occur_v and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n judaeis_n will_v learn_v to_o understand_v thereby_o only_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o synagogue_n consider_v how_o little_a yea_o nothing_o of_o power_n the_o jew_n enjoy_v under_o either_o the_o heathen_a or_o christian_a emperor_n one_o thing_n more_o we_o add_v touch_v this_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o honour_n title_n power_n or_o dignity_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n it_o come_v not_o from_o any_o law_n enforce_v or_o command_v it_o but_o from_o mutual_a conâ—oederation_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o natural_a reason_n do_v dictate_v that_o where_o many_o have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n upon_o that_o person_n of_o a_o power_n more_o than_o he_o have_v but_o not_o by_o deprivation_n of_o themselves_o of_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o entrust_v the_o management_n of_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o affair_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o one_o person_n special_o choose_v and_o depute_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a senate_n and_o council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o officer_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n shall_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v outlawed_n of_o those_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o result_v and_o product_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o reason_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v god_n have_v look_v on_o to_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o when_o he_o be_v most_o strict_a and_o punctual_a in_o ceremonial_a command_n he_o yet_o leave_v these_o thing_n whole_o at_o liberty_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o command_n that_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n one_o shall_v have_v some_o peculiarity_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n this_o man_n natural_a reason_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o necessary_a priority_n of_o order_n in_o some_o above_o other_o which_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v irrational_a creature_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n direct_a man_n to_o but_o yet_o all_o order_n be_v not_o power_n nor_o all_o power_n juridical_a nor_o all_o juridical_a power_n a_o sole_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n in_o any_o from_o order_n to_o infer_v power_n or_o from_o a_o delegated_a power_n by_o consent_n to_o infer_v a_o juridical_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o last_o from_o a_o power_n in_o common_a with_o other_o to_o deduce_v a_o power_n exclude_v other_o all_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o who_o mere_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archisynagogue_n will_v fetch_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o above_o the_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o or_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sanhedrin_n a_o power_n of_o a_o sole_a ordination_n in_o one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n senator_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o draught_n in_o little_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v thus_o far_o represent_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o 8._o the_o idea_n of_o its_o government_n may_v be_v form_v in_o our_o understanding_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_v christian_n churches_n do_v follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n not_o yet_o so_o far_o improve_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o one_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o happy_a end_n of_o compose_v our_o difference_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o premise_v some_o general_a consideration_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n in_o man_n mind_n at_o least_o as_o probable_a and_o then_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v observe_v the_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o public_a service_n in_o ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o form_v presbytery_n in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o presbytery_n the_o general_a consideration_n i_o premise_v to_o show_v the_o probability_n of_o what_o i_o be_o assert_v shall_v be_v from_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n form_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n in_o their_o travel_v abroad_o from_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o that_o model_n of_o government_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o from_o the_o community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieve_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o form_v church_n all_o the_o while_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v live_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n they_o neither_o renounce_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o custom_n in_o use_n among_o they_o our_o saviour_n go_v up_o to_o the_o
as_o poor_a jerome_n lie_v in_o by_o a_o wound_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n have_v pass_v he_o by_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o charity_n in_o our_o pass_n by_o the_o way_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v his_o case_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o jerome_n have_v already_o say_v that_o apostolus_fw-la perspiâ—uè_fw-fr docet_fw-la eosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbytsros_n quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o he_o prove_v there_o at_o large_a and_o in_o another_o place_n siâ—â—t_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeposiâ—us_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la disposition_n be_v dominicae_fw-la tit._n veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o in_o common_a debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la the_o difficulty_n now_o lie_v in_o the_o reconcile_n this_o with_o what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n some_o solve_v it_o by_o say_v that_o in_o jeroms_n sense_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o ecclesiaestical_a custom_n be_v the_o same_o as_o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la he_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la and_o advers._fw-la luciferian_n shith_fw-mi it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la consuâ—tudo_fw-la so_o that_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o if_o jerome_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o general_a vogue_n this_o solution_n may_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o for_o according_a to_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o austin_n thing_n that_o be_v general_o in_o use_n and_o no_o certain_a author_n assign_v of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n two_o thing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o reconcile_a jerome_n to_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la and_o traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la this_o latter_a do_v indeed_o imply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o the_o former_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o be_v in_o practice_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v call_v apostolical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n see_v be_v call_v sedes_fw-la 1._o apostolic_a as_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o ob_fw-la consangâ—iâ—itatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la so_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n call_v the_o see_v of_o lâ—pâ—s_n the_o bishop_n of_o tricassium_fw-la in_o france_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o constitution_n which_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n be_v so_o call_v say_v albaspinaeus_n ab_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la â—nam_fw-la cum_fw-la corum_fw-la 13._o aliquot_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la testae_fw-la tertullianâ—_n apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la â—omiâ—ahantur_fw-la facti_fw-la essent_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la primùâ—â—_n canon_n deinde_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la latinorum_n ignorantia_fw-la aliquot_fw-la literarum_fw-la detractione_n apostolorum_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o ever_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v apostolioal_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o traditio_fw-la autiqua_fw-la or_o ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la profecta_fw-la which_o be_v mean_v rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o grant_v traditio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la to_o mean_a traditio_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la yet_o jerome_n be_v far_o from_o contradict_v himself_o which_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n before_o and_o consider_v their_o coherence_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o chastise_v the_o arrogance_n of_o one_o who_o make_v deacon_n superior_a to_o presbyter_n audio_fw-la quendam_fw-la in_o tantam_fw-la erupisse_n vecordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la anteferret_fw-la and_o so_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n give_v the_o account_n why_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n mention_n no_o presbyter_n quia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n continetur_fw-la aut_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la presbytero_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyter_n minor_fw-la diacono_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la crescat_fw-la ex_fw-la paruâ—_n aut_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la diacono_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la presbyter_n noverit_fw-la se_fw-la lucris_fw-la minorem_fw-la sacerdoâ—iâ—_n esse_fw-la majorem_fw-la and_o then_o present_o add_v et_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o filii_fw-la ejus_fw-la atq_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la it_o it_o imaginable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o along_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o presbyter_n above_o a_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o identity_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o aposties_n time_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o so_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o he_o have_v be_v say_v before_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o prâ—fectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o the_o curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la in_o alexander_n severus_n his_o timeâ—_n be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o emperor_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v 14._o curatores_fw-la vrbis_fw-la and_o set_v the_o praefectus_fw-la in_o a_o office_n above_o they_o such_o a_o incongruity_n be_v scarce_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o very_o ordinary_a esteem_n for_o intellectual_n much_o less_o to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jerome_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o of_o jerome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o deacon_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o comparison_n run_v not_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n under_o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o between_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o as_o the_o other_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n answer_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v viz._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n hood_n and_o the_o other_o part_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o deacon_n answer_v to_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o between_o the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o thus_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v leave_v jerome_n at_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n make_v to_o make_v he_o so_o palpable_o contradict_v himself_o which_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o former_a course_n only_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o unhappy_o those_o argument_n succeed_v which_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n hood_n to_o endeavour_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o a_o parallel_a superiority_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o argument_n be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz._n that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o take_v up_o from_o analogy_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o we_o now_o make_v out_o as_o to_o ordination_n in_o three_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o confer_v it_o the_o person_n authorize_v to_o do_v it_o the_o remain_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o person_n receive_v it_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o confer_v it_o that_o under_o the_o 12._o synagogue_n be_v do_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v take_v up_o among_o
from_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la josephus_n appian_n lucian_n and_o other_o but_o second_o 5._o grant_v it_o use_v in_o the_o primary_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o where_o ever_o that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o its_o first_o signification_n it_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o give_v suffrage_n and_o not_o for_o other_o person_n appoint_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o other_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n must_v suppose_v the_o stretch_v they_o out_o which_o be_v only_o a_o common_a figure_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a or_o one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o concern_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n see_v the_o large_a quotation_n in_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o this_o purpose_n four_o it_o seem_v strange_o improbable_a that_o 7._o the_o apostle_n shall_v put_v the_o choice_n at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v none_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n the_o apostle_n design_v they_o for_o but_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sell_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o work_n the_o people_n than_o can_v no_o way_n choose_v man_n for_o their_o ability_n when_o their_o ability_n be_v consequent_a to_o their_o ordination_n so_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o synagogue_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o consider_v be_v the_o person_n authorize_v to_o do_v it_o who_o we_o consider_v under_o a_o double_a respect_n before_o their_o liberty_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o after_o first_o before_o they_o have_v restrain_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o â—_o liberty_n than_o the_o general_a rule_n for_o ordination_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o regular_o ordain_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n as_o maimonides_n affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o gemara_n babylonia_n in_o master_n selden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n abba_n bar_n jonah_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o old_a every_o one_o be_v wont_a to_o ordain_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o which_o purpose_n many_o instance_n be_v there_o bring_v but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n this_o course_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o their_o former_a liberty_n in_o probability_n find_v the_o many_o inconvenience_n of_o so_o common_a ordination_n or_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o their_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o house_n of_o hillel_n they_o then_o agree_v that_o none_o shall_v ordain_v other_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o a_o licence_n obtain_v from_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o ordination_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n and_o void_a which_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o former_a author_n the_o same_o distinct_a on_o may_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o gospel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fix_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o first_o state_n and_o period_n as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a as_o hierom_n tell_v we_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la conciâ—io_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n tit._n gubernabantur_fw-la before_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbyter_n be_v restrain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n in_o this_o instant_n doubtless_o the_o presbyter_n enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n that_o the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n by_o that_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o at_o their_o own_o ordination_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o two_o canonist_n who_o be_v the_o high_a among_o the_o papist_n for_o defence_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o gratian_n himself_o confess_v sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la dicimus_fw-la diaconatum_fw-la pay_n &_o presbyteratum_fw-la hos_fw-la quidem_fw-la solos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la habuisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la and_o johannes_n semeca_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n dicunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la prima-primitiva_a commune_v erat_fw-la officium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la erant_fw-la communia_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o secundâ_fw-la primitiuâ_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la gloss._n distingui_fw-la &_o nomina_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la here_o we_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n the_o presbyter_n all_o act_v in_o common_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o either_o do_v or_o may_v ordain_v other_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o because_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o order_n be_v equal_o in_o they_o and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v after_o appoint_v governor_n over_o presbytery_n and_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n do_v come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o not_o meeâ—ly_o from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v presbyter_n likewise_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o schoolman_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a above_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o hierom_n speak_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelistâ_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collâ—catum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la evagrium_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la eligant_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la that_o learned_a doctor_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v only_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o other_o bishop_n will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o and_o where_o those_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n be_v who_o do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o 143._o alexandria_n after_o his_o election_n by_o the_o presbyter_n especial_o while_o egypt_n remain_v but_o one_o province_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n second_o how_o have_v this_o be_v in_o the_o least_o pertinent_a to_o hieroms_n purpose_n to_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o for_o the_o hâ—r_n old_a rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n for_o bishop_n be_v electio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la principis_fw-la petitio_fw-la plebis_fw-la three_o this_o election_n in_o hierom_n must_v imply_v the_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n act_v for_o first_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o his_o power_n be_v by_o hierom_n attribute_v to_o this_o choice_n as_o appear_v lucil._n by_o his_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a hierom_n attribute_n the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o exsors_fw-la potestas_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n not_o to_o any_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o which_o do_v full_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o which_o come_v up_o by_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n themselves_o second_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o election_n he_o mean_v confer_v authority_n by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o roman_a army_n choose_v their_o emperor_n who_o have_v then_o no_o other_o power_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o deacon_n choose_v their_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o confer_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o college_n of_o deacon_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o eutychius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v in_o
his_o origines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexandrinae_n publish_v in_o arabic_a by_o our_o 30._o moâ—â—_n learned_a selden_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o twelve_o presbyter_n constitute_v by_o mark_n upon_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v do_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o number_n one_o to_o be_v head_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o eleven_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n so_o much_o to_o be_v slight_v in_o this_o case_n come_v so_o near_o to_o hierom_n as_o he_o do_v who_o doubtless_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o mark_n and_o anianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o there_o without_o any_o presbyter_n may_v have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o have_v be_v quote_v with_o as_o much_o frequency_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o timothy_n in_o photius_n who_o there_o unhappy_o 254._o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n who_o credit_n be_v everlasting_o blast_v by_o the_o excellent_a mr._n duille_n de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n apostolorum_fw-la so_o much_o do_v man_n interestâ—tend_n to_o the_o inhance_a or_o abate_v the_o esteem_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o these_o we_o see_v that_o where_o no_o positive_a restraint_n from_o consent_n and_o choice_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v restrain_v man_n liberty_n as_o to_o their_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n every_o one_o be_v himself_o advance_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o internal_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o person_n fit_a for_o 14._o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v no_o way_n impertinent_o allege_v although_o we_o suppose_v st._n paul_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o if_o the_o presbytery_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o ordination_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v their_o hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o only_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o to_o signify_v their_o consent_n both_o those_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o their_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n which_o will_v scarce_o be_v instance_a in_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o period_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o former_a liberty_n be_v restrain_v by_o some_o act_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v follow_v the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o former_a liberty_n of_o ordination_n so_o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n full_o express_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o 18_o quilibet_fw-la presbyter_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la ordinabant_fw-la indiscretè_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la oriebantur_fw-la every_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v indifferent_o and_o thence_o arise_v schism_n thence_o the_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v and_o reserve_v peculiar_o to_o some_o person_n who_o do_v act_n in_o the_o several_a presbytery_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n without_o who_o presence_n no_o ordination_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o regular_a the_o main_a controversy_n be_v when_o this_o restraint_n begin_v and_o by_o who_o act_n whether_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o only_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o in_o order_n to_o our_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o decide_v it_o both_o party_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n such_o a_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v restrain_v still_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o they_o so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n only_o by_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v a_o radical_a power_n for_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n which_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o none_o who_o grant_v that_o do_v think_v that_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n have_v forbid_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o can_v be_v valid_a which_o doctrine_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n assert_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v large_o make_v appear_v afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o hold_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n lawful_a do_v not_o therefore_o hold_v they_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n christ_n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n shall_v ordain_v this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o matter_n of_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o hierom_n and_o aerius_n for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o strict_a enquiry_n medina_n 5._o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodore_v theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aerius_n his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o difference_n aerius_n from_o hence_o proceed_v to_o separation_n from_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o blondell_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v be_v for_o unnecessary_a separation_n 58._o from_o the_o church_n of_o sebastia_n and_o those_o bishop_n too_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n do_v whereas_o have_v his_o mere_a opinion_n about_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v condemn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o this_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v then_o think_v so_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n or_o evagrius_n before_o who_o time_n he_o live_v when_o yet_o they_o mention_v the_o eustathiani_n who_o be_v cotemporaries_a with_o he_o but_o for_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o have_v list_v he_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o heretic_n it_o either_o be_v for_o the_o other_o heretical_a opinion_n maintain_v by_o he_o or_o they_o take_v the_o name_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o often_o do_v for_o one_o who_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o different_a opinion_n from_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n do_v proceed_v to_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jerome_n who_o maintain_v so_o great_a correspondency_n and_o familiarity_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o thereby_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n shall_v himself_o run_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o avouch_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n jerome_n therefore_o be_v not_o rank_v with_o aerius_n because_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o aerius_n that_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o bishop_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o therefore_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n he_o think_v their_o institution_n very_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o those_o fifteen_o testimony_n produce_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n ouâ—_n of_o jerome_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishopâ—_n above_o presbyter_n i_o can_v find_v one_o that_o do_v find_v it_o upon_o any_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o order_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n most_o produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la
it_o transplant_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n remain_v as_o to_o ordination_n 14._o wherein_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o synagogue_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v always_o to_o be_v at_o least_o three_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n among_o the_o 6._o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o ordain_v any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o number_n peter_n galatinus_n and_o postellus_n conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v all_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o master_n selden_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o 377_o be_v but_o one_o of_o that_o number_n so_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a in_o the_o action_n who_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o maimonides_n who_o add_v to_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o of_o which_o three_o one_o at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v ordain_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n five_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n of_o these_o five_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v that_o two_o must_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o work_n according_o 1._o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v mention_v the_o three_o apostle_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o but_o most_o remarkable_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o number_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o regular_a number_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v if_o possible_a be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o if_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v either_o through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n three_o bishop_n at_o least_o must_v be_v there_o for_o the_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a do_v express_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o letter_n approve_v 23._o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 140._o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o without_o three_o be_v present_a at_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n concur_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n the_o last_o thing_n as_o to_o ordination_n bear_v analogy_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o ordination_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v legal_o ordain_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o schecinah_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a after_o this_o solemn_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n answerable_a to_o this_o may_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 21_o then_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v usual_o convey_v in_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o 29._o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o by_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o moral_a faculty_n or_o right_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n have_v a_o right_n authority_n and_o power_n convey_v thereby_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o right_a and_o power_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a indelible_a character_n as_o the_o papist_n groundless_o conceive_v but_o a_o moral_a legal_a right_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o person_n ordain_v do_v not_o act_v in_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o physical_a which_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n and_o that_o indelible_a thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o ordination_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o the_o correspondence_n 15._o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o constitution_n be_v what_o order_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o church-ruler_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o there_o be_v under_o the_o synagogue_n viz._n that_o of_o presbyter_n the_o name_n presbyter_n as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n because_o wisdom_n be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n therefore_o person_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v common_o choose_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o thence_o the_o name_n import_v age_n do_v likewise_o carry_v dignity_n along_o with_o it_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o thence_o etc._n eliezer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24._o 2._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signior_n domo_fw-la the_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 50._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o median_a the_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o council_n of_o state_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n senatus_n and_o our_o saxon_a alderman_n in_o all_o import_v both_o age_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n together_o but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n both_o of_o judgeing_a and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o
good_n be_v use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o church_n oâ—_n jerusalem_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v do_v neither_o perpetual_o hold_v in_o that_o church_n nor_o universal_o obtain_v among_o other_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o their_o law-suits_a by_o the_o different_a offering_n of_o the_o â—â—_o rich_a and_o poor_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a contribution_n so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v for_o want_v of_o conveniency_n then_o of_o more_o public_a place_n as_o free_v only_o for_o christian_n although_o that_o practice_n bind_v now_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n do_v viz._n in_o its_o tendency_n the_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n lay_v on_o hand_n for_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o certain_o bind_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o may_v still_o continue_v â—s_v a_o rite_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o practice_n observe_v the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n do_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o make_v they_o do_v which_o be_v condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o acknowledge_v 29._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n do_v general_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o some_o man_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n have_v plead_v for_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o they_o still_o as_o christ._n beckman_n steph._n curcellaeus_n in_o a_o diatriba_fw-la late_o publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o grotius_n be_v likewise_o very_o inclinable_a the_o argument_n be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o examine_v although_o i_o see_v 25._o not_o how_o possible_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n can_v be_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v set_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v make_v no_o scruple_n for_o conscience_n sakâ—_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o 6._o this_o treatise_n that_o where_o any_o act_n or_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o particular_a reason_n or_o occasion_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o do_v no_o further_o oblige_v then_o the_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o do_v continue_v therefore_o before_o a_o acknowledge_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v look_v on_o as_o obligatory_a it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n and_o cause_n for_o the_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o from_o some_o unalterable_a law_n of_o chrâ—ist_n or_o from_o some_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v take_v off_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o lay_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o three_o office_n that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a appointment_n be_v grow_v whole_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v now_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o from_o their_o office_n call_v deaconness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n 9_o phoebe_n be_v one_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o deaconness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n so_o both_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n understand_v 1._o it_o of_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 176._o some_o century_n of_o year_n much_o be_v speak_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o resolve_v by_o several_a council_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o pâ—etenders_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o apostolical_a practice_n if_o that_o bind_v certain_o it_o do_v in_o its_o plain_a institution_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o they_o how_o can_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v only_o gather_v but_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o their_o practice_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n those_o who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v not_o think_v it_o obligatory_a for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v this_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o deaconess_n to_o be_v neglect_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o useful_a now_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n to_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a than_o we_o judge_v it_o useful_a or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o its_o self_n it_o bind_v not_o four_o rite_n and_o custom_n apostolical_a be_v alter_v therefore_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v bind_v for_o if_o it_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v but_o these_o few_o particular_n and_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o pleader_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v now_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o love_n feast_n community_n of_o good_n the_o holy_a kiss_n by_o orat._n tertullian_n call_v signaâ—ulum_fw-la orationis_fw-la yet_o none_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o though_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n man_n will_v make_v apostolical_a practice_n to_o found_v a_o divine_a right_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n they_o change_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v then_o think_v themselves_o free_a as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v apostolical_a thus_o we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o because_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o this_o controversy_n do_v lyâ—_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o suppose_v now_o so_o far_o clear_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v our_o progress_n towards_o what_o remain_v which_o we_o hope_v will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o see_v whether_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n to_o observe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n chap._n vii_o the_o church_n polity_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n consider_v evidence_n thence_o that_o no_o certain_a unalterable_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o church-power_n do_v in_o large_a as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whether_o metropolitical_a philippi_n no_o metropolis_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n several_a degree_n of_o inlargemext_n of_o church_n church_n first_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o eulogiae_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o it_o church_n extend_v into_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n by_o the_o preach_v there_o of_o city_n presbyter_n thence_o come_v the_o subordination_n between_o then_o church_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v to_o diocese_n from_o thence_o to_o province_n the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n 2._o no_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o all_o church_n some_o church_n without_o bishop_n scot_n goth_n some_o with_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o their_o whole_a country_n scythian_a aethiopian_a church_n how_o govern_v many_o city_n without_o bishop_n diocese_n much_o alter_v bishop_n discontinue_v in_o several_a church_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o conforâ—eing_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n the_o suburbicarian_a church_n what_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a governor_n church_n power_n rise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n 4._o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n discuss_v instance_n give_v of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n not_o pronounce_v thursday_n 5._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o manage_v its_o affair_n by_o the_o several_a canon_n provincial_a synod_n codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la have_v large_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n our_o next_o stage_n be_v according_a to_o our_o
propound_a method_n to_o examine_v what_o light_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n will_v cast_v upon_o the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v and_o â—aid_v down_o by_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o settle_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o because_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o â—o_o great_a use_n for_o understanding_n what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n because_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o increase_v division_n but_o to_o find_v out_o some_o further_a evidence_n of_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o our_o inquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v conceive_v its_o self_n oblige_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o one_o individual_a form_n of_o government_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o universal_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o do_v only_o settle_v and_o order_v thing_n for_o church-government_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n as_o necessary_o bind_v to_o observe_v only_o one_o course_n this_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v as_o to_o church-government_n viz._n the_o tendency_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o bind_a law_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o immediate_o teâ—d_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n do_v increase_v mere_o from_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n if_o no_o one_o certain_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n but_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o officer_n and_o diocese_n if_o the_o course_n use_v in_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o agreement_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v own_v as_o valid_a if_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n the_o church_n prudence_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o establish_v thing_n then_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n conciude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n demonstrative_a of_o any_o one_o fix_a form_n of_o church-government_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n â—o_o they_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o lâ—ght_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v ouâ—_n the_o several_a line_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o fill_v they_o up_o though_o not_o with_o that_o life_n which_o it_o deserve_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o model_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v our_o first_o argument_n than_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n which_o i_o assert_v not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o church_n and_o how_o proportionable_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v increase_v with_o it_o as_o to_o that_o there_o â—re_n four_o observable_a step_n or_o period_n as_o so_o many_o age_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o when_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n second_o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n with_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n three_o when_o several_a city_n with_o their_o village_n do_v associate_v for_o church-government_n in_o the_o same_o province_n four_o when_o several_a province_n do_v associate_v for_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o period_n of_o church_n government_n observable_a in_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n be_v when_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n then_o observe_v among_o they_o three_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o several_a church_n in_o city_n have_v to_o one_o another_o first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v christian_n of_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o novel_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o state_v fix_a congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o doubtless_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o great_a city_n into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o public_a place_n for_o meeting_n whence_o the_o scotch_a kirk_n and_o our_o english_a church_n so_o that_o from_o call_v the_o place_n church_n they_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o person_n there_o meet_v by_o that_o name_n and_o thence_o some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o church_n so_o appropriate_v to_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v meet_v at_o such_o a_o place_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o call_v those_o place_n church_n from_o whence_o original_o the_o very_a name_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v among_o other_o the_o religious_a weakness_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v people_n a_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n sense_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o one_o city_n whether_o meet_v together_o in_o many_o congregation_n or_o one_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v together_o in_o such_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n but_o because_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mention_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n of_o church_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o act_v 14._o 23._o compare_v with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o imply_v that_o by_o church_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n to_o rule_v they_o so_o act_v 16._o 4._o 5._o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o go_v through_o so_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o mean_v as_o all_o those_o do_v we_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v all_o one_o but_o what_o be_v more_o observable_a ver_fw-la 28._o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o several_a flock_n and_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n second_o that_o all_o these_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o this_o one_o flock_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n towards_o it_o so_o
with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o action_n of_o paschasinus_n the_o roman_a legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o whence_o forward_o the_o great_a leviâ—than_n by_o his_o tumble_v in_o the_o wave_n endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n have_v at_o last_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n who_o like_o the_o sword_n fish_n have_v so_o pierce_v into_o his_o bowel_n that_o by_o his_o tumble_v he_o may_v only_o hasten_v his_o approach_a ruin_n and_o give_v the_o church_n every_o day_n more_o hope_n of_o see_v its_o self_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o usurp_v power_n by_o this_o scheme_n and_o draught_n now_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n power_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o it_o rise_v not_o from_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o from_o positive_a &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v which_o as_o it_o gradual_o grow_v up_o so_o waâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n fit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n which_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a argument_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o conceive_v its_o self_n bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o unalterable_a form_n of_o government_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o rest_n that_o follow_v will_v soon_o be_v dispatch_v the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o government_n 6._o which_o be_v in_o several_a church_n what_o come_v from_o divine_a right_n be_v observe_v unalterable_o in_o one_o uniform_a &_o constant_a tenor_n but_o what_o we_o find_v so_o much_o diversify_v according_a to_o several_a place_n we_o may_v have_v ground_n to_o look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o every_o church_n as_o it_o judge_v convenient_a now_o as_o to_o church_n government_n we_o may_v find_v some_o church_n without_o bishop_n for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o but_o with_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n many_o city_n without_o any_o where_o bishop_n be_v common_a many_o church_n discontinue_v bishop_n for_o a_o great_a while_n where_o they_o have_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n observe_v for_o model_v their_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v still_o continue_v will_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n first_o than_o some_o whole_a nation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v without_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o historian_n so_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n that_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o culdei_n as_o they_o call_v their_o presbyter_n without_o any_o bishop_n over_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n johannes_n maior_n speak_v of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scoti_n in_fw-la fide_fw-la eruditi_fw-la but_o least_o 2._o that_o shall_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o theâ—r_a conversion_n johannes_n fordònus_n be_v clear_a and_o full_a to_o their_o government_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n about_o a._n d_o 263._o to_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n a._n d._n 430._o that_o they_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n 1._o and_o monk_n ante_fw-la palladii_fw-la adventum_fw-la habebant_fw-la scoti_n fidei_fw-la dâ—ctores_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ministratores_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la solunmodo_fw-la vel_fw-la monachos_fw-la ritum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primitivae_fw-la 314._o so_o much_o mistake_v be_v that_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v that_o neither_o beda_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v former_o rule_v by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v any_o presbyter_n among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o these_o presbyter_n do_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o some_o bishop_n for_o however_o we_o see_v here_o a_o church_n govern_v without_o such_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v from_o their_o culdei_fw-la much_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hector_n boethiuâ—_n do_v imply_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v 5._o philostorgius_n the_o gothick_n church_n be_v plant_v and_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n for_o above_o seventy_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ulphilas_n who_o he_o make_v their_o first_o bishop_n and_o great_a probability_n there_o be_v that_o where_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o presbyter_n as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n by_o andochius_n and_o benignus_n that_o afterward_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v they_o they_o do_v from_o among_o themselves_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v as_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o as_o pothinus_n be_v at_o lion_n for_o we_o nowhere_o read_v in_o those_o early_a plantation_n of_o church_n that_o where_o there_o be_v presbyter_n already_o they_o send_v to_o other_o church_n to_o derive_v episcopal_a ordination_n from_o they_o now_o for_o whole_a nation_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n that_o in_o scythia_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v masia_n inferior_a 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o there_o be_v many_o city_n they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n the_o like_a godignus_n 321._o relate_v of_o the_o abâ—ssine_a church_n though_o their_o territory_n be_v of_o vast_a extent_n there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o bishop_n in_o all_o those_o dominion_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o abuna_n and_o where_o bishop_n be_v most_o common_a it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o apostolical_a rule_n for_o every_o city_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n which_o it_o must_v have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o civil_a government_n theodoret_n mention_n 800_o church_n 113._o under_o his_o charge_n in_o who_o diâ—cess_n ptolemy_n place_v many_o other_o city_n of_o note_n beside_o cirus_n as_o ariseria_fw-la regius_fw-la ruba_n 15_o heraclea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o province_n of_o tripoli_n he_o reckon_v nine_o city_n which_o have_v but_o five_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o notitia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n in_o thracia_n every_o bishop_n have_v several_a city_n under_o hâ—m_n the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n that_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o byze_n have_v it_o and_o arcadiapolis_n of_o coela_n have_v 7._o it_o and_o callipolis_n sabsadia_n have_v it_o and_o aphrodisias_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o produce_v more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a they_o be_v so_o common_a and_o obvious_a but_o further_a we_o find_v bishop_n discontinue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o great_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabian_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o lucius_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o clergy_n 31._o so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n when_o cyprian_n be_v banish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n when_o meletius_n of_o antioeh_n eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la pelagius_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v banish_v for_o ten_o year_n space_n and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n two_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 22._o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v twenty_o four_o year_n without_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hunerik_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o that_o vand._n they_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n upon_o admit_v the_o arrian_n to_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o they_o their_o answer_n be_v upon_o those_o term_n ecclesia_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la delictatur_fw-la habere_fw-la laod._n and_o balsamon_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n determine_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o necessary_a in_o their_o present_a state_n to_o have_v bishop_n set_v up_o over_o they_o and_o last_o for_o their_o diocese_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o model_v they_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v far_o less_o than_o in_o other_o siast_n general_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o eastern_a church_n they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a as_o far_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n fertur_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la partibus_fw-la per_fw-la singulas_fw-la urbes_fw-la &_o praefecturas_fw-la singulas_fw-la
presbyterii_fw-la honore_fw-la provehor_fw-la what_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o here_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n which_o we_o now_o here_o read_v be_v pronounce_v null_a by_o theophilus_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o that_o at_o time_n it_o be_v a_o know_a instance_n that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o pelagius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v only_o two_o bishop_n concur_v and_o one_o presbyter_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n three_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o require_v for_o ordination_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n either_o â—hen_n pelagius_n be_v no_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o so_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n prim._n thereby_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o a_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v but_o it_o be_v only_o restrain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v do_v a._n d._n 328_o as_o jacobus_n gothâ—â—redus_n prove_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n 7._o of_o paulinus_n a._n d._n 362._o which_o be_v for_o thirty_o four_o year_n space_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o paulinus_n and_o his_o colleague_n withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v by_o who_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v all_o this_o while_n unless_o by_o paulinus_n and_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o year_n 452._o it_o appear_v by_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rusticus_n narbonensis_n that_o some_o presbyter_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v as_o bishop_n 1._o about_o which_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o rusticus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n with_o those_o so_o ordain_v leo_n his_o resolution_n of_o that_o case_n be_v observable_a siqui_fw-la autem_fw-la clerici_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi be_v pseudo-episcopis_a in_o iis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—prios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la &_o ordinatio_fw-la â—orum_fw-la cum_fw-la consensn_a &_o judicio_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la rata_fw-la haberi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la perseverent_fw-la those_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o church_n belong_v to_o proper_a bishop_n if_o the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o valid_a and_o those_o presbyter_n remain_v in_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o the_o consent_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o the_o true_a bishop_n those_o presbyter_n thus_o ordain_v be_v look_v on_o as_o lawful_a presbyter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o their_o ordainer_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v only_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v confer_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o ordination_n if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v if_o delegated_a thereto_o by_o bishop_n as_o paulinus_n may_v ordain_v on_o that_o account_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o do_v it_o by_o delegation_n do_v imply_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o do_v it_o for_o iâ—_n presbyter_n be_v forbid_v ordain_v other_o by_o scripture_n than_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o delegation_n from_o other_o fâ—â—_v quoth_v alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la â—on_n lices_fw-la nec_fw-la 〈…〉_z anâ—â—â—â—â—_n rule_v oâ—_n cyprian_n must_v 67._o hold_v true_a non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la câ—i_fw-fr â—â—â—â—_o largiri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la intercâ—dit_fw-la &_o legâ—â—_n tribuit_fw-la divina_fw-la â—râ—scriptio_fw-la 8._o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispense_n with_o divine_a law_n which_o must_v be_v if_o that_o may_v be_v delegated_a to_o other_o person_n which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o if_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o confer_v nothing_o by_o their_o ordination_n how_o can_v a_o after-consent_n of_o bishop_n make_v that_o act_n of_o they_o valid_a for_o conser_v right_o and_o power_n by_o it_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o its_o self_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n what_o be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o invalid_a but_o against_o this_o the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n ordain_v as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o presbyter_n by_o collutbus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v null_n by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n be_v common_o plead_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o answer_v it_o for_o first_o the_o pronounce_v such_o a_o ordination_n null_n do_v not_o evidence_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o belong_v of_o divine_a right_a only_o to_o bishop_n for_o we_o find_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o act_v in_o a_o bare_a contempt_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sufficient_a to_o degrade_v any_o from_o be_v presbyter_n second_o 325._o if_o ischyras_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v circumstance_n enough_o to_o induce_v the_o council_n to_o pronounce_v it_o null_a first_o as_o do_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n in_o which_o case_n ordination_n be_v null_v by_o council_n arel_n cap._n 13._o second_o do_v by_o open_a and_o pronounce_v schismatic_n three_o do_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—o_o null_v by_o the_o canon_n then_o three_o colluthns_n do_v not_o act_v as_o a_o presbyter_n in_o ordain_v but_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o meletian_a party_n in_o cynus_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o mareotis_n speak_v of_o ischyras_n his_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o collytbus_n a_o presbyter_n make_v show_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o meletius_n more_o concern_v this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 327._o blondel_n who_o full_o clear_v all_o the_o particular_n here_o mentiâ—â—eâ—_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o instance_n nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v restrain_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a lawâ—_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v act_n upon_o prudence_n 9_o in_o church-government_n be_v from_o the_o many_o restraint_n in_o other_o case_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o restraint_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o divine_a law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o such_o restraint_n make_v by_o canon_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o observation_n of_o several_a rite_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n determine_v by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o which_o purpose_n their_o provincial_a synod_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a qua_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la 75._o necessariò_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la ad_fw-la disponenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la curae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la fratribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n medela_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequâ—ntâ—r_fw-la sed_fw-la â—t_a per_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la convertantur_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la cogantur_fw-la the_o several_a order_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v determine_v in_o these_o synod_n as_o to_o which_o he_o that_o will_v find_v a_o command_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o orde_n about_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o lapsi_fw-la will_v take_v pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o church_n order_v thing_n itself_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v the_o several_a church_n they_o be_v place_v over_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o from_o divine_a command_n be_v from_o the_o great_a diversiâ—y_n of_o these_o custom_n 19_o in_o several_a place_n of_o which_o beside_o socrates_n sozomen_n large_o speak_v and_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o several_a church_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v ease_n eccl._n and_o liberty_n and_o thereby_o have_v opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v great_a conveniency_n for_o council_n we_o find_v what_o be_v detrrmine_v by_o those_o council_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la for_o that_o purpose_n which_o
may_v be_v determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o what_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o that_o authority_n do_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o 5._o hypothesis_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 12._o this_o treatise_n i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n will_v send_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n that_o of_o our_o strange_a division_n and_o unchristian_a animosity_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2._o 14._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o name_n of_o power_n in_o a_o church_n explain_v the_o mistake_n of_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o erastianism_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o power_n the_o church_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o different_a nature_n and_o divine_a institution_n distinct_a officer_n different_z right_n and_o end_n and_o peculiar_a offence_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o meâ—r_a confederation_n the_o church_n power_n found_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o not_o on_o particular_a precept_n the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n not_o mere_o doctrinal_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n church-power_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n antecedent_n to_o confederation_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n relate_v to_o baptism_n the_o church_n power_n extend_v to_o excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o ground_n it_o have_v under_o the_o law_n no_o exclusion_n from_o temple-worship_n among_o the_o jew_n excommunication_n necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n suppose_v to_o communion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n objection_n against_o excommunication_n answer_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v after_o its_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o to_o excommunication_n clear_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o daily_a observation_n and_o experience_n 1._o in_o the_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n clear_a in_o its_o judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o controversy_n it_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a to_o well_o manage_v a_o impetuous_a pursuit_n after_o any_o opinion_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o see_v man_n outrun_v their_o mark_n and_o through_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speed_n to_o be_v carry_v as_o far_o beyond_o it_o as_o other_o in_o their_o opinion_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o kind_n of_o ebriety_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v it_o so_o unstable_a and_o pendulous_a that_o it_o oft_o time_n reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a unto_o the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a in_o most_o eager_a controvertist_n of_o all_o age_n so_o especial_o in_o such_o who_o have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o a_o opinion_n they_o be_v once_o confident_a of_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o after_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o so_o that_o while_o they_o start_v at_o a_o apparition_n they_o so_o much_o dread_n they_o run_v into_o those_o untrodden_a path_n wherein_o they_o lose_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a controversy_n for_o many_o 2._o out_o of_o their_o just_a zeal_n against_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o those_o who_o screw_v up_o church-power_n to_o so_o high_a a_o peg_n that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o make_v perpetual_a discord_n with_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v never_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n till_o they_o have_v melt_v down_o all_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o the_o world_n way_n see_v i_o have_v not_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o assert_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_n as_o well_o as_o civil_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v take_v this_o opportunity_n more_o full_o to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o churches-power_n which_o lie_v in_o reference_n to_o offender_n it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n strike_v at_o by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o that_o note_a physician_n who_o handle_v the_o church_n so_o ill_o as_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o noxious_a humour_n and_o so_o leave_v she_o under_o a_o miserere_fw-la meî_fw-la 3._o i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o church_n her_o due_a as_o well_o as_o caesar_n his_o by_o make_v good_a this_o follow_a principle_n or_o hypothesis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a hinge_n of_o this_o controversy_n turn_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n upon_o offender_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o fundamental_a right_n resuâ—â—â—â—g_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v derive_v their_o power_n original_o from_o the_o founder_n of_o this_o society_n and_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a 4._o to_o explain_v what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o i_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o exercise_v this_o power_n first_o concern_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o power_n by_o it_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o a_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o order_v thing_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o society_n and_o so_o power_n imply_v only_o a_o moral_a faculty_n in_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o to_o take_v care_n ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la civitas_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o well_o constitute_v society_n must_v suppose_v a_o power_n within_o its_o self_n of_o order_v thing_n belong_v to_o its_o welfare_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o the_o be_v or_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o society_n can_v be_v long_o preserve_v power_n then_o in_o its_o general_n and_o abstract_a notion_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v either_o mere_a authority_n or_o proper_a coaction_n for_o these_o to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v rather_o the_o several_a mode_n whereby_o power_n be_v exercise_v than_o any_o proper_a ingredient_n of_o the_o specific_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o in_o general_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v a_o constitute_v society_n but_o how_o that_o right_a shall_v be_v exercise_v must_v be_v resolve_v not_o from_o the_o notion_n of_o power_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o particular_a society_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o inherent_a it_o appear_v then_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o abuse_v 5._o of_o well-natured_n reader_n when_o all_o power_n be_v necessary_o restrain_v either_o to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o coercive_a or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a and_o only_o from_o consent_n the_o original_a of_o which_o mistake_n be_v the_o state_v the_o notion_n of_o power_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n either_o in_o ancient_a roman_a author_n or_o else_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n both_o which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o power_n than_o that_o which_o iâ—_n mere_o authoritative_a and_o persuasive_a or_o that_o which_o be_v coactive_a and_o penal_a the_o ground_n of_o which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o power_n beside_o external_a force_n and_o arbitrary_a consent_n the_o one_o in_o those_o call_v legal_a society_n or_o civitates_fw-la the_o other_o collegia_fw-la and_o hetaeriae_fw-la but_o to_o as_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a of_o command_a man_n to_o what_o duty_n he_o please_v himself_o and_o appoint_v a_o society_n upon_o what_o term_n best_o please_v he_o and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o particular_a person_n to_o govern_v that_o society_n in_o what_o way_n shall_v tend_v most_o to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o society_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o power_n neither_o proper_o
coactive_a nor_o mere_o arbitrary_a viz._n such_o a_o one_o as_o immediate_o result_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o do_v suppose_v consent_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o society_n this_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o mere_o arbitrary_a either_o in_o 6._o the_o governor_n or_o member_n for_o the_o governor_n derive_v their_o power_n or_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o law_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o member_n though_o their_o consent_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v yet_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o they_o and_o that_o duty_n do_v imply_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o society_n neither_o can_v this_o power_n be_v call_v coactive_a in_o the_o â—ense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o coactive_a power_n and_o external_a force_n be_v necessary_a correlate_n to_o each_o other_o but_o we_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o power_n of_o outward_a force_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o such_o for_o that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o power_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o depend_v upon_o a_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a give_v right_a to_o govern_v to_o particular_a person_n over_o such_o a_o society_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o member_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o the_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o that_o society_n enjoy_v so_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o officer_n must_v derive_v their_o power_n i._n e._n their_o right_n of_o govern_v this_o society_n not_o mere_o from_o consent_n and_o confederation_n of_o party_n but_o from_o that_o divine_a institution_n on_o which_o the_o society_n depend_v the_o â—â—ht_n of_o understand_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o power_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o â—â—â—_o down_o be_v certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastianism_n and_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o many_o to_o question_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o power_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o more_o zealous_a than_o judicious_a defender_n of_o it_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o hang_v it_o upon_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o on_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 7._o this_o be_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n in_o general_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v clear_a that_o a_o outward_a coactive_a force_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o other_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o those_o person_n antecedent_o to_o any_o civil_a constitution_n then_o such_o person_n have_v a_o just_a power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n without_o any_o outward_a force_n it_o be_v here_o very_o impertinent_a to_o dispute_v what_o effect_n such_o censure_n can_v have_v upon_o wilful_a person_n without_o a_o coactive_a power_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o inflict_v they_o in_o church-officer_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o offender_n i_o be_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o the_o event_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o church_n censure_n be_v inflict_v upon_o person_n unwilling_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v imply_v external_a and_o coactive_a force_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n but_o this_o admit_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n here_o establish_v of_o a_o very_a easy_a solution_n for_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o church_n power_n go_v upon_o consent_n but_o then_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a here_o be_v a_o antecedent_n consent_n to_o submit_v to_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o this_o society_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o person_n undergo_a it_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o person_n enter_v into_o a_o society_n part_n with_o his_o own_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o it_o and_o profess_v submission_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o it_o now_o a_o man_n have_v part_v with_o his_o freedom_n already_o can_v reassume_v it_o when_o he_o please_v for_o then_o he_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o his_o entrance_n and_o consequent_o his_o undergo_n what_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o society_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o depend_v upon_o his_o consent_n at_o first_o entrance_n which_o in_o all_o society_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o hold_v still_o else_o there_o will_v follow_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v his_o covenant_n when_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o out_o of_o some_o private_a design_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o undergo_v thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o settle_v aright_o the_o notion_n of_o power_n the_o want_n of_o understanding_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o confusion_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v in_o what_o notion_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o 8._o church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n as_o to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o power_n either_o as_o to_o its_o right_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la or_o as_o to_o its_o exercise_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o power_n as_o to_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o it_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o subsist_v as_o a_o visible_a society_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o own_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o church_n member_n if_o we_o consider_v this_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v perform_v the_o executive_a part_n of_o this_o power_n relate_v to_o offence_n i_o suppose_v it_o lodge_v in_o that_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a government_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n consider_v complex_o but_o to_o those_o officer_n in_o it_o who_o care_n and_o charge_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v fundamental_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o all_o exterior_a act_n of_o sight_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n none_o else_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v self_n this_o society_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v either_o 9_o as_o subsist_v without_o any_o influence_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o as_o it_o be_v own_v by_o and_o incorporate_v into_o a_o christian_a state_n i_o therefore_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o this_o christian_a society_n to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v give_v any_o entertainment_n to_o the_o affirmative_a because_o then_o the_o church_n flourish_v in_o its_o great_a purity_n not_o only_o when_o not_o uphold_v but_o when_o most_o violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v only_o accidental_a as_o to_o the_o constitution_n a_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v only_o accidental_a than_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v furnish_v with_o every_o thing_n requisite_a to_o it_o be_v well_o order_v accidental_o to_o
any_o such_o union_n and_o abstract_o from_o it_o for_o can_v we_o imagine_v our_o blessed_a saviour_n shall_v institute_v a_o society_n and_o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v its_o self_n unless_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o that_o he_o leave_v every_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o mere_o to_o prudence_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n join_v together_o in_o this_o society_n do_v our_o saviour_n take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o society_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o mean_n to_o uphold_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o not_o only_o appoint_v a_o society_n but_o officer_n to_o rule_v it_o have_v those_o officer_n than_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o or_o no_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o be_v rather_o bibuli_fw-la than_o caesares_fw-la cipher_n than_o consul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v do_v not_o that_o necessary_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o inflict_v censure_n on_o offender_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o either_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offender_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o those_o offender_n do_v not_o uâ—olate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n or_o there_o be_v some_o prohibition_n for_o they_o to_o exercise_v their_o power_n over_o they_o which_o be_v to_o give_v power_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o or_o that_o this_o power_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v have_v thus_o clear_v our_o way_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o resolution_n 10._o of_o the_o question_n its_o self_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o follow_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o its_o member_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a confederation_n or_o consent_n of_o party_n three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o four_o that_o the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o escheat_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o their_o being_n unite_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n if_o these_o principle_n be_v establish_v the_o church_n power_n will_v stand_v upon_o they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a basis._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n 11._o in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o those_o society_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o subsist_v apart_o from_o each_o other_o be_v real_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o real_a distinction_n than_o mutual_a separation_n and_o i_o think_v the_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n exist_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v although_o we_o be_v often_o fain_o to_o go_v the_o other_o way_n to_o work_v and_o to_o prove_v possibility_n of_o separation_n from_o other_o argument_n evince_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o evidence_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o theiâ—_n visible_a existence_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o immateriality_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v all_o evidence_n desirable_a for_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o prove_v possibility_n of_o separation_n mere_o from_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o the_o thing_n unite_v but_o we_o have_v evidence_n to_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v when_o it_o have_v be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o but_o persecute_v by_o all_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o they_o observe_v how_o close_o the_o union_n be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o most_o of_o its_o operation_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sympathy_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n they_o laugh_v and_o weep_v together_o they_o be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o how_o to_o fancy_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o more_o vigorous_a mode_n of_o matter_n so_o these_o observe_v how_o close_o a_o union_n and_o dependence_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o how_o much_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o its_o function_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a mode_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n consider_v as_o christian._n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o may_v subsist_v suppose_v it_o abstract_v from_o all_o civil_a power_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o however_o near_o they_o may_v be_v when_o unite_a yet_o they_o be_v real_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 2._o those_o be_v distinct_a society_n which_o have_v every_o thing_n distinct_a 1_o in_o their_o nature_n from_o each_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o constitution_n or_o government_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v evident_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o will_v appear_v because_o their_o charter_n be_v distinct_a or_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o be_v as_o a_o society_n civil_a society_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n part_v with_o their_o peculiar_a right_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o their_o enter_v into_o society_n but_o that_o which_o actual_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v a_o society_n be_v the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o several_a party_n join_v together_o whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a interest_n so_o cicero_n de_fw-fr repub._n define_v 21._o populus_fw-la to_o be_v coe'us_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la juris_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o utilitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la sociatus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n general_a providence_n be_v as_o evident_o see_v in_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o society_n and_o make_v they_o live_v under_o government_n as_o in_o dispose_v all_o particular_a event_n which_o happen_v in_o those_o society_n but_o yet_o the_o way_n which_o providence_n use_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o society_n be_v by_o incline_v man_n to_o consent_v to_o associate_v for_o their_o mutual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n so_o that_o natural_a reason_n consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o to_o those_o right_n which_o man_n enjoy_v in_o common_a with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v erect_v we_o find_v no_o positive_a law_n enact_v the_o be_v of_o civil_a society_n because_o nature_n its_o self_n will_v prompt_v man_n for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o society_n which_o we_o call_v a_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o natural_a reason_n and_o common_a notion_n can_v never_o reach_v to_o and_o therefore_o a_o associate_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o such_o may_v be_v a_o philosophical_a society_n but_o a_o christian_a it_o can_v be_v and_o they_o that_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o society_n of_o essen_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o pythagorean_n do_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o consider_v whereon_o this_o christian_a society_n be_v found_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o mere_o voluntary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o settle_a by_o any_o divine_a positive_a law_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o principle_n more_o consistent_a with_o the_o 13._o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o church_n power_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n than_o this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o who_o will_v make_v good_a his_o ground_n must_v be_v drive_v to_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o matter_n mere_o voluntary_a and_o depend_v
themselves_o member_n of_o it_o whereas_o be_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n real_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o all_o obligation_n to_o church_n society_n will_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n who_o obligation_n can_v be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a where_o be_v such_o vast_o different_a obligation_n there_o be_v different_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o know_v no_o incongruity_n in_o admit_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v no_o external_a coactive_a power_n but_o a_o internal_a power_n lay_v obligation_n on_o conscience_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n lodge_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n consider_v as_o such_o a_o outward_a coactive_a power_n be_v always_o disow_v by_o christ_n but_o certain_o not_o a_o internal_a power_n over_o conscience_n to_o oblige_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o duty_n he_o think_v fit_a second_o i_o argue_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o right_n to_o govern_v this_o society_n be_v found_v on_o that_o charter_n whereby_o the_o society_n itself_o subsist_v now_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v why_o when_o our_o saviour_n disow_v all_o outward_a power_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v constitute_v a_o society_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o it_o do_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a society_n from_o the_o other_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n frequent_o use_v against_o church-power_n because_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a force_n with_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o i_o of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o christ_n so_o institute_v it_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o rule_v at_o first_o by_o any_o outward_a force_n or_o power_n when_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o society_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o distinct_a from_o all_o mundane_a society_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n intend_v his_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n distinct_a from_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v interdict_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o a_o civil_a coactive_a power_n or_o why_o instead_o of_o send_v abroad_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v enforce_v christianity_n by_o law_n and_o temporal_a edict_n and_o the_o several_a magistrate_n to_o have_v empower_v several_a person_n under_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n than_o that_o he_o intend_v a_o church_n society_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o civil_a and_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o here_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n establish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n 2._o which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v it_o now_o three_o i_o arguâ—â—â—om_v the_o peculiar_a right_n belong_v to_o these_o society_n for_o if_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o thereby_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o every_o one_o by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n any_o right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o if_o any_o one_o by_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v right_o to_o church-priviledge_n than_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v challenge_v a_o right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o baptism_n or_o open_o profess_v christianity_n which_o i_o can_v think_v any_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v now_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o several_a right_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v evident_a christ_n do_v intend_v it_o a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a wealth_n four_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o different_a end_n of_o these_o society_n a_o commonwealth_n be_v constitute_v for_o civil_a end_n and_o the_o church_n for_o spiritual_a for_o end_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o primary_n constitution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v for_o preservation_n of_o man_n right_n as_o man_n therefore_o magistracy_n be_v call_v by_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o christian_a society_n do_v not_o respect_n man_n under_o the_o connotation_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christian_n the_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o act_v upon_o spiritual_a account_n and_o end_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christianity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o man_n act_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v a_o society_n the_o same_o with_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o argue_v therefore_o from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o shortness_n of_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o regulate_v man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o task_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v undertake_v last_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o peculiar_a offence_n against_o this_o society_n which_o be_v or_o â—ay_v be_v distinct_a from_o those_o against_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o most_o time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o frequent_o they_o differ_v and_o when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v different_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v the_o six_o argument_n produce_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o stand_v good_a which_o 8._o will_v strong_o hold_v to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o there_o produce_v 〈…〉_z lie_v for_o the_o jewish_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o offence_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n either_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v as_o i_o think_v to_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n distinct_a from_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v 17._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o its_o member_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n do_v not_o arise_v mere_o from_o confederation_n and_o consent_n though_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o this_o church_n power_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o first_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o right_a in_o some_o of_o inflict_a censure_n or_o second_o as_o it_o imply_v in_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o censure_n inflict_v now_o as_o to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o their_o original_n be_v high_a than_o mere_a confederation_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n on_o these_o account_n first_o what_o ever_o society_n do_v subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a constitution_n do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o derive_v all_o power_n for_o its_o preservation_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o purity_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o power_n of_o censure_a offender_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o charter_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o he_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o offender_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v of_o i_o be_o very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v on_o this_o subject_n have_v rise_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o imprudent_o enough_o have_v fix_v the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n on_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v and_o it_o may_v be_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o their_o adversary_n find_v those_o place_n weak_a and_o insufficient_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o power_n have_v from_o thence_o reject_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v every_o truth_n that_o be_v weak_o
prove_v by_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o know_v no_o opinion_n will_v bid_v so_o saiâ—_n for_o acceptance_n as_o scepticism_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truthâ—_n for_o how_o weak_o have_v some_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o argument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthroâ—â—_n a_o opinion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v for_o it_o atheism_n itself_o will_v become_v plausible_a it_o can_v be_v then_o no_o evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o argument_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o true_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellent_a â—2_n h._n grotius_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n neque_fw-la adâ—am_fw-la râ—m_fw-la peculiare_a praeceptum_fw-la desideratur_fw-la eum_fw-la ecclestae_fw-la coetu_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la semel_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la imperata_fw-la censeri_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la coeiûs_fw-la puritas_fw-la retineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o therefore_o man_n spend_v needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o this_o power_n by_o some_o positive_a precept_n when_o christ_n sound_n his_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a society_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n he_o have_v endow_v it_o with_o this_o fundamental_a right_n without_o which_o the_o society_n be_v arena_fw-la sino_fw-la calce_fw-la a_o company_n of_o person_n without_o any_o common_a tie_n of_o union_n among_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o union_n it_o must_v depend_v on_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o how_o can_v they_o require_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o upon_o non_fw-fr performance_n 2._o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o this_o power_n from_o the_o special_a appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o particular_a officer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o society_n now_o i_o say_v that_o law_n which_o provide_v there_o shall_v be_v officer_n to_o govern_v do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o society_n either_o than_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o unalterable_a institution_n appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n or_o that_o this_o ministry_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o excommunication_n the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o follow_v from_o their_o appointment_n for_o by_o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o church_n officer_n in_o scripture_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o as_o you_o well_o know_v do_v import_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v convict_v offender_n seem_v very_o strange_a when_o no_o other_o punishment_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n than_o this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o offender_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v can_v there_o be_v any_o punishment_n less_o imagine_v towards_o contumacious_a offender_n than_o this_o be_v or_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o less_o of_o outward_a and_o coactive_a force_n it_o imply_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o offender_n himself_o free_o yield_v to_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v reply_v by_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o 18._o opinion_n i_o here_o assert_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o title_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v import_v rule_n and_o government_n be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o all_o power_n such_o person_n conceive_v to_o lie_v in_o those_o title_n be_v only_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a but_o how_o true_a that_o be_v let_v any_o one_o judge_n that_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n then_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o offender_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n especial_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n but_o from_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n manifest_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v then_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o common_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o title_n which_o in_o their_o natural_a importance_n do_v signify_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n do_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o scripture_n make_v between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o may_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o two_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v a_o different_a respect_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o import_v that_o ruling_n carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a teach_v and_o so_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o pastor_n to_o be_v more_o then_o mere_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o viz._n a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 3._o what_o possible_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o if_o all_o their_o rule_v be_v mere_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o their_o govern_n nothing_o but_o teach_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o office_n of_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o teacher_n from_o hence_o which_o i_o know_v neither_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v do_v but_o that_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o rule_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o teach_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o where_o they_o carry_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n with_o they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v in_o some_o proportion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a understanding_n they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o when_o the_o society_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v transscribe_v from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o large_o prove_v 5._o the_o act_n attribute_v to_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v distinct_a from_o mere_a teach_v such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v matth._n 2._o 6._o revel_v 12._o 5._o 19_o 15._o which_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v praesidentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la for_o hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n have_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v oversight_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o a_o power_n more_o than_o doctrinal_a be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n mere_o civil_a and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o title_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o insignificant_a thing_n but_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o the_o
understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o when_o once_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v present_o oblige_v to_o profess_v christ_n open_o to_o worship_v he_o solemn_o to_o assemble_v with_o other_o for_o instruction_n and_o participation_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n obligation_n upon_o conscience_n to_o associate_v with_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o so_o that_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n upon_o offender_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o solemn_a profess_v and_o undertake_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o society_n shall_v be_v uphold_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o all_o member_n to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v that_o society_n so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o prevent_a division_n and_o confusion_n which_o will_v happen_v upon_o any_o breach_n make_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n now_o this_o obligation_n to_o submission_n to_o censure_n do_v speak_v something_o antecedentaly_a to_o the_o confederation_n although_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o confederation_n its_o self_n by_o this_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mistake_n in_o those_o otherwise_o learned_a person_n who_o make_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lex_fw-la confederata_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la whereas_o this_o power_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a original_a than_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a consent_n of_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n associate_a together_o and_o how_o far_o the_o example_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o the_o law_n be_v from_o reach_v that_o of_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o because_o in_o these_o the_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o society_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o any_o arbitrary_a constitution_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o consent_n be_v suppose_v and_o confederation_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o church_n power_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n than_o the_o original_n of_o it_o for_o although_o i_o affirm_v the_o original_n of_o thiâ—_n power_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o power_n its_o self_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n on_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v shall_v declare_v their_o consent_n and_o submission_n either_o by_o word_n or_o action_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o this_o society_n have_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o 21._o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n of_o party_n the_o next_o grand_a inquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n whether_o it_o do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunication_n for_o some_o man_n who_o will_v not_o seem_v whole_o to_o deny_v all_o power_n in_o the_o church_n over_o offender_n nor_o that_o the_o church_n do_v subsist_v by_o divine_a institution_n yet_o do_v whole_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o church-officer_n may_v far_o more_o congruous_o to_o their_o office_n inflict_v any_o other_o mulct_n upon_o offender_n then_o exclude_v they_o from_o participation_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o contumacious_a offender_n from_o the_o privilege_n which_o this_o society_n enjoy_v in_o these_o term_n i_o rather_o choose_v to_o fix_v it_o then_o in_o those_o crude_a expression_n wherein_o erastus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o some_o of_o their_o imprudent_a adversary_n have_v accept_v it_o viz._n whether_o church_n officer_n have_v power_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o eucharist_n ob_fw-la moralem_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o wave_v those_o term_n be_v 1._o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o yet_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a 1._o argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v any_o particular_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o shall_v confine_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n bear_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o new_a anatomist_n tell_v we_o the_o parenchyme_n of_o the_o liver_n do_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n viz._n to_o be_v colâ—â—â—_n sanguinis_fw-la to_o serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o strainer_n to_o separate_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spirituous_a so_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o strain_v out_o the_o more_o impure_a member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a my_o judgement_n then_o be_v that_o excommunication_n relate_v immediate_o to_o the_o cut_v a_o person_n off_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a society_n constitute_v upon_o the_o end_v it_o be_v but_o because_o communion_n iâ—_n not_o visible_o discern_v but_o in_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n therefore_o exclusion_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o these_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a privilledge_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v therefore_o it_o stand_v to_o reason_v that_o censure_n shall_v begin_v there_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o person_n apparent_o unworthy_a may_v be_v embrace_v as_o a_o prudent_a lawful_a and_o convenient_a abatement_n of_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o general_a ground_n that_o the_o other_o do_v for_o qui_fw-la pâ—test_fw-la majus_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la minus_fw-la which_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o in_o moral_a as_o natural_a power_n iâ—_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o peculiar_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o oâ—her_n 2._o i_o dislike_v the_o term_n ob_fw-la moralem_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la on_o this_o 2._o account_n because_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v take_v up_o by_o erastus_n and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v concern_v excommunication_n among_o the_o iâ—wes_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v â—meerly_o because_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o else_o likewise_o because_o of_o moral_a impurity_n as_o to_o which_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v erastus_n have_v very_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n clear_o prove_v that_o no_o person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v the_o temple_n worship_n because_o of_o moral_a impurity_n but_o then_o withal_o i_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v little_a advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o great_a and_o successful_a pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o temple-worship_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n propitiatory_a as_o they_o be_v the_o adumbration_n of_o that_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o have_v exclude_v any_o from_o participation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a way_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o and_o from_o testify_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o repentance_n 23._o from_o dead_a work_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o
ordinance_n which_o suppose_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o â—he_n subsequent_a privilege_n do_v not_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o but_o a_o grateful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n find_v out_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v to_o great_a reason_n that_o such_o person_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a life_n dishonour_v so_o holy_a a_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o society_n â—ounded_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o first_o the_o passover_n be_v commemorative_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o very_o great_a above_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n among_o his_o peoplè_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o use_n then_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v the_o passeover_n be_v commemorative_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o than_o it_o be_v withal_o typical_a and_o annunciative_a of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n who_o desire_v expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o but_o the_o lords-supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o propitiatory_a but_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o federal_n rite_n as_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v very_o many_o privilege_n above_o other_o nation_n nay_o so_o far_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o just_o infer_v that_o whatever_o exclusion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o society_n will_v far_o better_a hold_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n under_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a debar_v from_o their_o levitical_a worship_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v far_o soon_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o reason_n assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o other_o infirm_a and_o profligate_v argument_n and_o so_o the_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cerith_n among_o the_o jew_n whatever_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o may_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la hold_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v after_o take_v up_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a out_o lawry_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_o state_v it_o amount_v to_o 22._o this_o whether_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o exclude_v any_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o our_o former_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fundamental_o and_o intrinsical_o resident_a in_o the_o society_n its_o self_n for_o whatever_o do_v immediate_o result_v from_o the_o society_n its_o self_n must_v have_v the_o same_o original_a which_o the_o subject_n have_v because_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o inseparable_a property_n result_v from_o its_o constitution_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o clear_o and_o methodical_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a hypothesis_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o society_n he_o be_v in_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o it_o viz._n a_o authoritative_a pronounce_v virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la any_o convict_v offender_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o any_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o have_v power_n formal_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o where_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o society_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o member_n of_o which_o the_o society_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n to_o debar_v any_o person_n from_o such_o privilege_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o suppose_v the_o jus_o civitatis_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o fail_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o in_o any_o person_n admit_v to_o citizen-ship_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v that_o right_o away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o to_o give_v iâ—_n because_o that_o right_o be_v never_o absolute_o give_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n in_o which_o communion_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n of_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o pastor_n as_o in_o case_n of_o adult_n person_n require_v baptism_n and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v baptise_a in_o both_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o condition_n be_v pre-requisite_a of_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n 2._o because_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o society_n do_v require_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v for_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o those_o very_a privilege_n be_v pledge_n of_o great_a benefit_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o person_n qualify_v with_o suitable_a condition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dishonour_n to_o this_o society_n if_o it_o lay_v as_o common_a and_o open_a as_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o no_o more_o qualification_n require_v from_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o apostolical_a time_n of_o such_o scandal_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o little_a evasion_n which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o â—ix_v on_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o which_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n then_o viz._n by_o delegation_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o these_o do_v then_o import_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n over_o offender_n but_o i_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n at_o that_o time_n do_v still_o continue_v although_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a extraordinary_a effect_n which_o it_o then_o have_v and_o whatever_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o ground_n perpetual_a and_o common_a that_o practice_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o do_v and_o the_o church_n capacity_n w_o 〈…〉_z dmit_v which_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a foundation_n on_o which_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o which_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o be_o far_o from_o undermine_v of_o as_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v now_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v of_o that_o person_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o from_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o any_o christian_a church_n